Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - ROBINV

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »
226
Robservations / Robservations 2/3/03 - #792/793 - Angelique Meets Aristede
« on: February 02, 2003, 03:54:12 PM »
792 - The flashily dressed man introduces himself to Quentin as Aristede.  He again demands the hand, but Quentin refuses.  Aristede points out, you were willing to kill your friend (Evan) just a minute ago for it, but you'll give it up eventually--I can be very persuasive and persistent.  You're not getting it, insists Quentin.  Aristede draws out a curvy knife--this was made by a Persian swordsmith a long time ago, he explains--he called her the Dancing Girl--isn't she beautiful?  He holds it up to Quentin, warning, when she dances for you, it's the dance of death, and I don't really want to hurt you.  Quentin asks, how did you know?--and how did you find me?  That's my business, says Aristede--to find and get what I need.  He refuses to tell Quentin why he needs the hand--just give it to me, he demands--and quickly, the Dancing Girl is getting restless.  Suppose we come to an arrangement, suggests Quentin--I'll keep the hand until it does what it must, then give it to you.  Aristede laughs--excuse me for being rude--there's no need for any deal as long as I have the Dancing Girl.  I need the hand!, insists Quentin  Find some other way out of your difficulties, advises Aristede--I hope you do--that faces doesn't suit you at all--put the box on the desk.  Quentin tries one valiant last attempt to hang onto it, but fails, and is forced to put it on the desk as Aristede holds the knife against his throat.  "Delighted to have met you, Mr. Collins," he says.  "So sorry we won't be meeting again."  Aristede exits, laughing, leaving Quentin exceedingly pissed.

Old House - Magda worries about Quentin--where is he?--what's gone wrong?--did the police get him, or something even worse?  She hears rustling; Quentin appears.  She helps him into the house.  I went to Collinwood, then Evan's, he explains--I had the hand, but I didn't get it--someone took it away from me.   That's crazy, says Magda, who?  A stranger, says Quentin.  Someone sent by the gypsies, guesses Magda, gasping, covering her stomach with her hands--I knew Johnny Romana would send after it, but I thought we had a little time at least.  The man took the hand and left, says Quentin.  He's on his way here to
kill me, says Magda, because the hand was stolen, and someone must pay, and that would be here--I must run, or I'm dead.  You'll never escape that young man, predicts Quentin.  Magda strops struggling to get away--young? She asks--that makes no sense, they would have sent an elder of the tribe for something this important.  You must stay and help me get back the hand, insists Quentin--  together, we can do it.  No, scoffs Magda, together we can do nothing--I'm as good as dead and you're a man who's a stranger to himself--I'd laugh if there was any left in me.  All right, agrees Quentin, we're nothing, but with a powerful ally, there's a lot we can do--how about Angelique?--she owes me a favor.  She could be anywhere on earth, says Magda--or in hell!  On earth or in hell? asks Q--yes, Magda, we must summon Angelique.  No, objects Magda, she's trouble, always!  Quentin insists Angelique can take care of Johnny Romana and the entire tribe--she can get back the hand, and you won't need to run or me to hide in a world with no hiding places.
Magda agrees--we have no choice, but how will we summon her?  Get some black candles, orders Quentin.  She leaves the room and returns with them, fitting three into a candelabra.  Quentin lights them.  He raises his hands and, sounding almost orgasmic, calls to Angelique--climb from the pits of hell, if that's where you are--you are needed, he calls, NOW!

Evan returns to consciousness.  As his vision clears, he hears and sees a giggling Angelique, laughing at him.  I'm here to stay, she says, but apparently at a terrible time.  He immediately searches for the hand, but it's gone.  Quentin and I had a fight, he says.  What did he take from you? she asks.  What makes you think that? asks Evan.  Come on, she chides, give me some credit--Quentin took something from you, but I have a few things to tell you, like my plan for re-establishing myself.  Meaning? he asks.  I'm returning to the bosom of the Collins family, where I belong, considering my close relation to one of its members--very simple, she says.  No so, he counters, considering your fiance was a vampire.  How was I to know that? she asks innocently--when I met him, he seemed quite charming, and after that, I merely became one of his helpless victims, forced to act as he wanted me to act, unable to remember what I did.  No one will believe you, warns Evan.
Yes, they will, she says, when you tell me what I want you to--Trask and Edward, and all the others who turned against me.  They'll turn against you even more if they know the truth about you, he says.   They won't know, she says, I won't tell them THAT--I'm with you, with you declaring you knew me  before I met Barnabas, how can they ever see me as anything but a poor, unhappy victim of their cousin, the vampire.  Evan isn't certain it's such a good idea.  You know better than to hesitate, she threatens.  Whatever Trask can do to you, I can do far worse!--it is Trask you fear, right?  He's a difficult man to convince, says Evan.  You do your part, I'll do mine, she says--and Trask will be eating out of my hand.  She extends one of her pretty paws.  You're not  convinced, notes Angelique--why?--what have you been keeping from me?  He denies it.  Don't act innocent, she commands--what did Quentin steal?--what could be that valuable, I'm fascinated--don't keep me waiting, come over, sit down, and tell me all about it, dear Evan.

Quentin continues calling to the spirit of darkness to come to him, but Magda says it's no use.  He wants to keep trying, but she says, give up and goI must leave before the gypsies get me.  Quentin stops her--I don't want you to go!  Don't try to stop me! she cries.  She opens the door to leave and finds Angelique standing there.  "You answered my summons!" says Quentin.  Angelique looks at him--I didn't realize that, she says, I was just passing by.  How did you know me? he asks.  Judging by your present appearance, she says, that must be quite a powerful hand--Evan told me all about it.  What business do you have with Evan? asks Q.  You'll find out in time, she says, but right now, I want to see the hand.  You can't, says Q, I don't have it.  Evan said you did, says Ang--you'd better not be lying.  Quentin had the hand, says Magda, but someone took it from him.  Someone ELSE took the hand? asks Ang--this becomes more intriguing by the moment--who took it?  Magda describes how she took it from King Johnny Romano to try and end Quentin's curse.  Angelique, delighted, says, you sure have been busy--I think you'd better tell her everything--I don't like half truths.
Quentin promises to reveal all if she promises to help him.  First I'll listen, says Ang, then perhaps--"Go on, Quentin.  Begin."

Evan stands nervously in his apartment.  The clock chimes.  He picks up the phone and calls Collinsport 332--Edward, I just had an unexpected visitor--Angelique.  The unseen, unheard Edward apparently goes into a tirade against Barnabas' fiancee.  The situation is not what we thought it was, says Evan--the poor, unhappy girl told me some things you ought to know.

Quentin explains to Angelique and Magda how he lost the hand--the man had a knife, so I had no choice.  Leave the room, Angie orders Magda.  Why? demands Magda.  Go! orders Angelique--and don't eavesdrop--what I have to say is between me and Quentin.  Magda switches her skirts and goes upstairs.  Quentin asks Ang, are you willing to help me?  For a price, she says, which I will tell you in time.  (nothing is free with Angie!)  You're asking a lot of me, she says, I may ask a lot in return--"Are you prepared to accept that?"  Quentin considers--could this be too expensive for him to accept...?

Quentin unhappily asks, what do you want from me?  I find your hesitation amusing, she says--could you possibly be in a worse predicament than you are now?  He doesn't answer.  She apologizes--you needn't answer, she says--I will recover the hand to show my good will, then I'll name my price and you can make your decision.  Q agrees.  Now, she says, tell me what this gypsy looks like.

On the docks, Aristede walks.  He takes out a cheroot and is about to light it when Angelique blows out the match.  She grins radiantly at him.  He asks, is it customary for women of this town to be here?  Are you a stranger? she asks.   Yes, he says.  So am I, says Ang--where are you from?  No place--every place, says Aristede.  She grins--that sounds intriguing, she says.  I was hoping to do so, he says.
You did, she assures him, smiling.  I am someone waiting, he says.  For whom? she asks.  You, he says (smooth)!  I don't believe you, she says.   "Don't you?" he asks.  I'll pretend I do, she replies, since it's lonely being a stranger here.  Where are you from? he asks.  No place--and every place, answers Ang.  They laugh together.  Are you trying to sound like me? he asks.  I can, she says--it's my profession--I'm an actress, a puppeteer who arrived with a puppet troupe.  He asks, why aren't you with the others?  The truth is, she says, I had a quarrel with my. . .   ". . .gentleman friend," Aristede finishes.  Yes, she says--I felt so terrible, I came down here to be alone, but it's much worse being alone.  He takes her in his arms, assuring her, you aren't alone now.  She pulls flirtatiously away and offers to entertain him while he's waiting.   His eyes widen with appreciation, as he says, "I'm sure you can."  She offers to show him.  Anything, he agrees.  Give me your handkerchief, she asks, and when he does holds it up to her nose--ah, a very expensive scent!  I like what's pleasing to the senses, Aristede says.  I do, too, she agrees.  She takes out what looks like Barnabas' toy soldier--it's you, she says--do you recognize yourself?  She wraps the handkerchief around the figure.  Not so dapper as you, of course, says Ang, but definitely you--"Turn around and he'll call to you in your own voice--what's your name?"  "Aristede, at your service," he says, grandly bowing to her.  I like that, she says--turn around.  She wraps the handkerchief around the soldier's neck and calls, "Aristede!" in a girlish voice.   Aristede laughs--that isn't at all like my voice.  She agrees, her face changing from affable to crafty.  "But I did fool you," she says, tightening the red handkerchief around the soldier's throat, causing Aristede to choke.  What's happening?--what are you doing to me? he gasps.  Choking you, she says cruelly.  Stop! he begs, clutching his throat.  When I get the hand, she says.  This stuns him.  Give it quickly, she orders--any moment now, it will be too late.  She viciously twists the handkerchief around the soldier's throat. . .

NOTES:  So, we meet Aristede, the mysterious young gypsy who has, unfortunately, been introduced to Angelique's worst side.  It was great seeing her back again, in fine acting fettle, and you had to love the way she toyed with Aristede--and oh, that flamboyant gown she was wearing, the perfect puppeteer's trashy raiment.  Observe how easily Angelique is letting Barnabas swing in the breeze, forsaking her beloved fiance just to stay in good with the family who has forsaken him.  Bad girl, but looking to survive.  One always has to worry when Angelique wants to cut a deal--Quentin should be most careful.  She always wants so very much!

I find I really want to see Evan and Trask get what's coming to them.  What they have done to Judith is beyonf cruel, it's inhuman, and I feel they both deserve equal punishment.


793 - Angelique continues to choke dear, sweet Aristede.  I can't tell you where the hand is! He declares--I can't!
Speak or die, she advises, about to administer the killing pull on his handkerchief.  Let me breathe! he begs.  She loosens the handkerchief and asks, is that better?  I buried it in the cemetery, he reveals, next to a tombstone--the name is John Townsend--give me back my handkerchief.  I'm not done yet, says Ang--it's not that I don't trust you,  but you can become a nuisance, and I can't trust that.  She yanks the handkerchief tightly around the little soldier's neck, sending Aristede tumbling to the ground, unconscious.  She then stuffs his handkerchief into his motionless hand.

9 PM - Beth exits the servants' quarters.  Edward calls to her as he's heading downstairs--Beth, are you going out now?  For a little while, she says.  Get your rest,he advises--you are to be up and ready to leave with me at sunrise.  Leave? She asks.  You are to accompany Judith and me to Portland, he says--her condition has gotten worse, and I'm placing her in Rushmore Sanitarium where she can be taken care of until she is herself again--it's just a matter of time before she completely recovers, he tells the concerned Beth--where are you going?  To look for Quentin, she says, to his disgust.  "He hasn't been in the house since last night," says Beth.  Just out on a spree, says Edward, he'll come back, unfortunately, as he always does.  Do you mind my looking? she asks curtly.  I just don't want you to waste your time, says Edward.  I don't feel I am, says Beth--good night, Mr. Collins.  And off she goes.  Edward enters the drawing room.

Down by the docks, Aristede's unconscious body is found by a caped figure, who orders him to awaken--and pushes him around with his foot.  Aristede stands and complains to a man wearing thick glasses and a huge, curly gray beard, "My head is throbbing."  "Look at me" the man commands Aristede, and slaps him across the face--"You didn't get the hand, did you?"  I got it, says Aristede, terrified, but have it no longer--I swear to get it back.  The man asks, was a woman, assailant, or combination?  She was no ordinary woman, Victor, blathers Aristede--she possessed powers, and almost killed me.  Victor backs him up against a pillar and angrily says she SHOULD have killed you and spared ME your ineptitude.  Aristede vows to find her and get it back.  I will do it, says Victor--if that fails, we must employ our alternative plan.  That might not be necessary, says Aristede.  The hand is vitally important, says Victor--I suspect its power has already been used--am I correct?
Yes, says Aristede.  Then I must put in an appearance, says Victor--my credentials are in perfect order--I'll go to Collinwood at once, as soon as you answer a few questions about the woman you met.  Aristede gazes at his red handkerchief.

Beth goes to the Old House and calls to Barnabas and Magda.  She finds Quentin sitting in the darkness of the hooded chair.  Quentin rises and faces Beth, who screams at the sight of his disfigured face.

Beth turns to run.  Please don't run from me, says Quentin.  Quentin! she wails, it can't be you!  It is, he says.  What happened? she asks.  He sits down back in the darkness.  She kneels and again asks, what happened to you?  Full moon last night, he says, and when the dawn came, I made the transformation into this.  She asks, is this part of the curse?  I don't know, answers Quentin--but I'd rather die than look like this the rest of my life.  She presses her face into his hands.   Go back to Collinwood and forget about me, he advises.
I can't do that, she says.  It's for your own good, he says, you have no future with me, not the way I am--go away, he says.  No, she insists, we will free you from this curse, and I'll stay with you until we find it.  She hugs him, he hugs her back.  (Oh, she is such a good woman, he doesn't deserve her!)

Angelique comes downstairs at Collinwood, carrying the boxed hand.  I received a surprising telephone call from Evan, Edward says--he did his best to clear you of suspicion, but he didn't succeed--the fact that Evan knew you before you met Barnabas has no bearing on your innocence--I believe it was known all along what Barnabas is.  Not true, she says.  Edward adds, I believe you know where he is now.  No, she says, and don't want to know.  If you had nothing to fear, he asks, why did you run away?  Faltering, she says, I was terribly confused--I knew everyone would suspect me of helping Barnabas--I didn't know what else to do.  Then you did know about him? asks Edward.  No, she replies, only after we became engaged, not before.  And you remained silent while he was victimizing this community? demands Edward.  She looks at him.  The victim of a vampire has no choice, she says--I wanted to expose him, but he robbed me of my free will--just as with Charity Trask--I was a helpless slave--it was the most shameful, degrading thing that ever happened to me.  I refuse to be taken in by this show of emotion, says Edward.  She puts down the box and says, you may banish me from Collinwood if you wish, but you must know the truth.  "When I met Barnabas, for the first time, I was impressed by him--he was so charming, kind, and when I was with him, I felt warm, safe, secure.  When I finally realized the truth, it was too late--I found myself trapped.  Barnabas invited me to the Old House one evening.  When I arrived, the house was dark, but the door was open.  So I went inside and called to him.  He answered me from inside the drawing room.  When I turned to greet him, and I saw him, he was not the Barnabas I had come to know and love.  I saw instead a horrible, evil-looking creature!
I was terrified, too frightened to move!  And then. . .he slowly put his arms around me and in a moment, I felt his teeth sink into my neck."  She pauses for dramatic effect.  "I fainted.  When I awoke, Barnabas told me that I was to become his bride, that I had to agree.  I had no power to resist him.  I had to agree."  "You poor child!" cries Edward--"I had no idea it was that way!"  Shortly after Barnabas was exposed as being a vampire, she explains, the marks disappeared from my neck quite suddenly, and I was free again.  That's exactly what happened to Charity, says Edward.  Angelique rises and says, I don't know what I will do or where I will go, but I'm ready to leave Collinwood.  You can remain here, he assures her, until you make your future plans.  There's a knock at the door.  Edward goes to answer it.  Angelique smiles triumphantly at her wonderful performance. (and it was damn good!)

Victor, the man who was so cruel to Aristede on the docks, says, "I'm here to see Edward Collins."  Edward invites him in.  This is a moment I've long anticipated with pleasure, says Victor--my name is Victor Fenn-Gibbons--I bring you greetings from a mutual friend in England, the Earl of Hampshire.  He hands Edward some papers and adds, these will tell you whatever you wish to know about me.  Edward unfolds the paper, which says the Earl thinks very highly of Mr. Fenn-Gibbons.  I am honored to meet you, says Edward.  I'm in America on pleasure, says Victor--I've lived his strenuous, active, sometimes dangerous life--I'm putting all that behind me.  Edward invites him to stay at Collinwood for the duration of his visit.  I don't want to impose, says Victor.  Not at all, says Edward, the Earl is a dear friend of mine.  Angelique exits the drawing room carrying the box containing the hand.  Victor sees her--and it, and stares avidly at her as Edward tells him, you will be an honored guest of ours.  Edward introduces Angelique Duval to Victor, who repeats her name and asks if she's French.  I was born in this country, she replies, but most of my ancestors were from Martinique.  I've been to most of the French colonies, says Victor, and may I say that I have never found one of them to be as exquisite as I finds you.  She thanks him and says she must be on her way--I promised to take something to a friend in town.  Victor's face is livid as Angelique thanks Edward for his kindness and understanding.  We will speak later, says Edward.  Victor calls Angelique charming.  Edward invites him into the drawing room for brandy and conversation.  Victor explains, my voice is barely above a whisper because I served with Kitchener in the Sudan, and I was caught by a sword that pierced his throat--almost gave him up for dead--splendid man, Kitchener--pride, too much perhaps, but a man among men.  Victor laughs.

Beth kneels, holding Quentin's hands, when Angelique comes in with the hand and assures Quentin--soon, very soon, your troubles will be over.  What hand? asks Beth.  Quentin wants to show her, but Angelique suggests he not open the box, considering what happened to him before--let me handle it this time, advises the witch.  Quentin walks away.  Handle what? asks Beth.  Leave, says Angelique--what must be done has to remain between Quentin and me.  Frantic, Beth insists, Quentin, I can't leave you here.  He reminds her--you said you would do anything to help me--go back to Collinwood.  All right, Beth agrees, I'll wait for you there.  She gives Angelique and the box a nasty look before exiting.  Angelique opens the box to reveal the magic hand.

11 o'clock - I have a carriage awaiting me at the gate, Victor assures Edward--thank you for your hospitality.  I'll have a room prepared for you, promises Edward.

Quentin is impatient to start.  You've waited this long, Angelique reminds him--you can wait a little longer--besides, we haven't settled on my price.  I had forgotten that, he admits.  Angelique reminds him by stating her terms:  "I want you to marry me, Quentin."  (God, she was just engaged to Barnabas!  How fickle!)  Marry you? he asks, shocked--why would you want to marry me, knowing what I am?  I have my reasons, she responds.  I want to know what they are, insists Q.  It isn't necessary for you to know--agree, she says, and I will help you, disagree, and you fend for yourself.  (oh, what a non-choice!)  I don't want to stay like this, he says--I accept.  Good, she says.  Let's get started, he says.  Sit she says, indicating the hooded chair--I will be ready in just a moment.  She lights a blue candle, holds the magic hand in hers, and calls to Lucifer, master of all revolted spirits--protect me, she begs, allow me to use the powers of the hand to do my bidding.  She stops suddenly.  Quentin asks, what's wrong?  The hand is pulling away from me! cries Angelique--I have no control over it!--I don't understand its powers--it's alive!  "It's on me!" screams Quentin.  Indeed, the hand is on his chest; he's creaming incoherently.  The pain is starting! he cries--there's no full moon, but it's happening--do something! He begs.  Both are equally hysterical.  I don't know what to do, she confesses.  "Don't let it happen again!" he begs.  The focus is on his hand.  He groans with pain as it becomes hairy, that of the werewolf.  Angelique holds onto herself, terrified, looking into the hooded chair at what Quentin has turned into.  Outside the window, Victor Fenn-Gibbons looks in, watching.

NOTES:  What does Victor have to do with all this?  What is his interest in the hand?  What is it going to do to Quentin?  Does this explain why Chris became a werewolf when the moon wasn't full, and didn't transform back into a man when he should have?

Angelique is always taking men away from the women they love!  First, she broke up Josette and Barnabas, now she's putting her foot through Quentin's relationship with Josette.  No wonder Ang wanted her out of the room!  Doesn't she realize that everyone is going to think it odd that she was just engaged to Barnabas--and here she's so quickly engaged to Quentin?  It just makes her look, well, cheap and easy!

Aristede is a fascinating character--what is his exact relationship to Victor--and why do they want the hand?  Obviously they are together in their quest to get hold of that magical hand, but Aristede is apparently Victor's servant.  Edward too easily accepts Victor into his home, but one senses that while that letter from the Earl of Hampshire is in order, we wonder if the Earl was coerced into something by the mysterious Victor.

Love, Robin

227
Robservations / Robservations 1/31/03 - #790-791 - Master of Collinwood!
« on: January 31, 2003, 12:06:47 AM »
790 - (Clarice Blackburn) - The mistress of Collinwood has returned to the great house as a bride, unaware that the man she has married plans to destroy her, using the silent spectre of a dead woman as his weapon.  And to her horror, Judith will learn that the living have no less pity than the dead.

And Minerva, who didn't speak in the last episode, does the intro again!  (Isn't the specter of Minerva really creepy?)

Judith runs up to her room and closes the door, but continues to hear the sound of a rocking chair behind her.  She turns and there is Minerva, still working on the needlepoint, rocking eerily away.  Judith begs the apparition, tell me what you want!  Trask enters.  Judith hugs him, glad he's here--she followed me!  Who? asks Trask.  Minerva--she's here, in that rocker, says Judith.  Trask walks over and looks at the rocker, then insists no one is there.  The rocker is moving, points out Judith.  No, says Trask, it isn't--I want to prove to you no one is in the rocker--you will sit here and overcome your fear, he says, getting a little rough, physically--for your own good, of course.  She wrenches away from him.  You can't run away, says Trask.  What does Minerva wants of me? asks Judith.  Trask counters--the question is, what do you want from Minerva?--poor Minerva, who never hurt a soul--why are you making a demon of her?  I haven't, says Judith.  You have, says Trask, and must stop it.  He grabs hold of her and tries to force her into the rocker.  "Gregory, please!" she begs.  He slaps her across the face.  She covers her face with her hands--"You hit me!" she accuses.  For your own good, he says--stop crying and listen carefully to me--Edward is greatly disturbed by your recent behavior.  What do you mean? asks Judith.  I don't wish to discuss it in detail, says Trask, as it would only make you feel worse--"He's thinking of having you put away."  Judith's face crumples in horror--I can't believe that!  Trask asks, are you accusing me of lying?  Of course not, says Judith.  (He is such a manipulative bastard!)  I can't believe Edward would consider such a thing, murmurs Judith.  What choice do you leave him when you carry on like this? demands Trask.  Judith hears the creaking rocker again, and turns to listen.  You aren't paying attention to me, says Trask.  Make her stop rocking! begs Judith.   No one is rocking, says Trask.  Yes she is! cries Judith, can't you hear her?-- "Listen, please listen!" she begs.  Trask heads for the door--I can't bear talking to you like this, he says, it breaks my heart--Edward is planning terrible things and you can't even concentrate on what it means to both of us.  Her voice filled with tears, Judith says, I CAN concentrate, I will listen, if you make her go away--she'll do it for you, you're her husband!  Trask says, "Judith, I am YOUR husband."  Then don't leave me, she begs.  He pries the key from her hand.  "I must," he says, "for your own sake."  He locks her in the bedroom as she screams and pleads, "Don't leave me alone with her--don't lock me in!  "Do I hear Judith Collins begging?" he asks.  Judith bangs on the door, pleading to be let out.  He smiles.  I will pray for you, he says.  He leaves.  Judith turns away from the door to see Minerva sitting and rocking, rocking, rocking...

Magda enters police headquarters.  Edward Collins sent me, she tells the deputy.  She explains that sometimes gypsies can look into the mind--perhaps I can figure out who the mangled man in the cell is--it's best I see him alone.  She stands outside the cell and calls to Quentin, who still doesn't know who she is or he is.  He knows nothing, Magda fears.
Barnabas Collins is coming to get you out tonight, she whispers, and will take you to the Old House.  The deputy comes in.  Any luck? he asks.  Too soon to tell anything, says Magda, we will find out later.  And she sails past him.  Quentin sits in the cell, mute.

Judith looks at Minerva, who rises from the rocker and gazes at her.  "You won't get me--no one will get me," Judith tells the apparition.  Trask comes in.  Thank you for praying for me, says Judith.  It was the only thing I could do, he says.  The right thing, she says, I am rid of my delusion.  "You no longer see Minerva?" asks Trask--"Are you sure?"  Yes, responds Judith.  Trask looks at her sharply.  He smiles.  Remember, you lied to me once before, he reminds her.  Not now, says Judith--she's gone--I'm all right.  I truly hope so, says Trask, but unhappily, we must remember that this isn't the first time you've been disturbed--Dirk Wilkins and his hold on you.  How could I have prevented that? asks Judith.  You couldn't, says Trask--or could you?--I wonder if there is something in you that reaches out to unnatural creatures.  Other people have been bitten by vampires, says Judith--your own daughter was!  (great point, Judith!)  I didn't come to argue, he says, but to see how you were.  Much better, she says--I want to go downstairs.  No, says Trask--you must rest.  I don't want to stay here, protests Judith, who looks at Minerva standing there.  Why not? he asks--your delusion is gone, isn't it?   Yes, agrees Judith.  Then, says Trask, what's the matter?  He moves to leave.  Don't lock the door, asks Judith--it would be a sign I'm better.  Then I'll leave it open, he says, but you must not come downstairs--rest--if you gets tired of staying in bed, you could read or SEW, perhaps (nasty dig).  I never did much sewing, says Judith.  You've never been a wife before, says Trask, Minerva used to sit for hours on end" (the apparition sits) "stitch, stitch, stitch. . .sometimes I'd tease her--Minerva, you're sewing your life away."  Judith, voice trembling, asks, please don't talk about her.  He grins and apologizes for upsetting her--everything was so quick--her death, our marriage, she still seems to real to me, so close, so very close...good afternoon, Judith--rest well.  She begs him not to go, which puzzles him--you're well, you told me so yourself.  Judith nods, looking tearful and fearful.  She looks at Minerva, who is still sewing.

10:40 PM - Trask answers a knock at the door--it's Magda.  Judith sent for me, she says.  I'm surprised, says Trask, not because Judith sent for you, but because you told me the truth.  So you knew why I was here before you asked then, right? Queries Magda.  Yes, says Trask.  She remarks, you probably know everything that happens around here, you makes it your business to.  He gets in her face--I don't make it my business, it IS my business, if you understand the difference.  I understand quite a lot, the gypsy assures him.  He grabs her arm--Judith can continue to wait for you, he says.  "What a way for a bridegroom to be," remarks Magda, snatching her arm away. I want to talk to you, he says.  I can't wait to hear it says Magda.  You will hear it, he says, and then do what I want you to do.  You're very sure of yourself, she comments.  Yes, he says, we both have our secrets--I understand your sister had two children--you wouldn't want them sent away, would you?  Magda curls her lip in anger and asks, what do you want me to do to Miss Judith?  I'll tell you, he says, but first I must remind you she is now Mrs. Trask.

Quentin sits in his cell.  A bat flies in and he looks around.  He hears the deputy say, "Hey, what are you doing in here?  Where did you come from?  I. . .I. . .no, no, ahhhhh!"  Quentin hears footsteps and backs away from the bars, afraid.  His cell door opens via an unseen presence, and he races past the deputy, who lies sprawled his chair, two fang marks on his throat (and nary an appearance by Jonathan Frid--boooo!)

Judith is very nervous when she lets Magda into her room and says, the ghost of Mrs. Trask was here all day, but is gone now.  I'm glad she vanished, says Magda.  I'm not crazy, insists Judith.  I don't think you crazy because you saw a simple ghost, says Magda.  Edward and Trask both think me crazy, says Judith--he thinks I'm doing it deliberately, but I'm not, and that's why I sent for you--if anyone else could see it, you could--I was afraid you wouldn't get here.  I'm always here when I'm needed, says Magda.  The ghost is back, Judith says, in that rocking chair.  Magda looks, but claims, I can't see her--I see nobody.  Judith puts her hands on Magda's shoulders, holding them--I know you're lying, she accuses--I don't know why, but you're lying!--"Magda, she's here, she's here, tell me you can see her!"  I see nobody, insists Magda.
Judith begs, over and over, admit you see her!  Her face set, Magda stays silent.

Back downstairs at Collinwood, Trask asks Magda, did you see my wife.  "Which one?" the gypsy demands angrily.  "You know which one, he says, my poor, sick Judith."  Hands on hips, Magda tells him, "Your poor, sick wife made me believe that I saw what she saw. "  "You didn't tell her you saw it?" asks Trask anxiously.
No, I didn't tell her, says Magda.   Trask is pleased.  She says, good that I lied--how did you do it?  None of your business, he says, your business is quite finished here.  Yes, she agrees, and leaves him with a parting shot:  "I've traveled all over the world and I've seen many people, some of them low, but you are the lowest, and if you think that black suit and high collar hide what you are, you are wrong!  I recognize you, I know you are a swine!"  She spits at his feet.  (Oh, this was a grand, wonderful scene!  I applauded Magda!

Quentin returns to Collinwood at midnight.  He wanders into the drawing room, not knowing where he is or why he came here.  Who am I? he asks himself--I don't know that or this place--why am I here?  He meanders to the gramophone and plays the music, listening to it. Judith hears the music downstairs and leaves the room.  Quentin is reciting "Shadows of the Night," out loud.  Judith comes in.  He turns, revealing his disfigured face.  She screams.  "Judith, be quiet," he warns her, taking her arm.  Who are you and how do you know me? she demands.  "I am Quentin," he says.  Not believing him, she tries to leave, but he grabs her arm.  Don't get anyone, he asks.  Let go of me, she says, I'm afraid.  Don't be afraid of your own brother, he says--I am Quentin.  You're not! she says.  I want help, he says, they're after me.  Who? she asks.  The police, he answers.  I don't get it, she says--who you are, how you know me, why you're here.  "Because it's my home!" he insists, "I am Quentin!"
She backs away and turns around to find Minerva holding up a letter opener, ready to stab her!

NOTES:  When Magda told Quentin Barnabas would free him, I hoped for a visit from our favorite vampire, but they managed to get away without his presence in this episode.  I wished so much that Magda would defy Trask and tell Judith she did see Minerva, but knew Trask had pulled the trump card.  Magda feels she has done enough to those children, so she wouldn't want to risk Trask sending them away.  LOVED how Magda told Trask off.  He deserved every word, and the spit, too.  Wished she had done it in his face!

I missed Barnabas, but this was an OK ep.  What Trask does to Judith really bothers me, so this isn't one of my favorite segments, but I love Clarice Blackburn as the silent but deadly Minerva and Trask as the son of a bitch hubby.

It really hurts to see poor Judith turned from a strong, vital woman into this mealy-mouthed, put-upon damsel in distress.  This isn't the Judith who made Edward get put of bed in the middle of the night just to tell him she was going to sleep in Grandmama's room.  What happened to her chutzpah when she married Trask?  I don't like it!


791 - (Humbert Allen Astredo) - In the great house of Collinwood at the turn of the century, two people struggle to find out who they really are.  One has a name she feels no right to, the other has a new face and is a horrifying stranger, even to himself.

When Quentin races forward to protect Judith, Minerva's ghost disappears.  Judith realizes that Quentin saw the apparition and is relieved.  Trask, gun in hand, comes running downstairs, ordering the stranger, as he sees Quentin--leave her alone, don't touch her!  Quentin dashes from the house.  Judith begs her husband, don't shoot him!.  Trask says, I'm not going to allow a prowler to come onto MY property.  That man saw Minerva, says Judith.  Trask insists, there was no one to see.  Minerva came after me with a knife, explains Judith, and the man saw her, tried to go after her--she disappeared.  Gallant for a prowler, remarks Trask.  He said he was Quentin, Judith says.  Did he look like Quentin to you? asks Trask.  No, but he said he was Quentin, says Judith, confused--I don't know why he said that--but he saw her!--that means I'm not mad, doesn't it?  Poor Judith, says Trask, obviously the prowler has upset you a great deal.  He wasn't a prowler, says Judith, he was. . .   Quentin, yes, I know, soothes Trask, leading her into the drawing room--perhaps if you take some medicine, he says, pouring something into a glass.  Judith gets upset--I'm sane and don't want anything, she insists.  You're fine, just overwrought, says Trask, and with the proper rest. . .   Judith again tries to tell him, I'm all right, but instead screams, covering her face with her hands.  Minerva has returned, sitting and sewing.  Trask says, I can't see her--but a stranger claiming to be Quentin could?--it IS odd.  Minerva comes toward Judith again, carrying her sewing.  Trask asks, what do you want of Minerva--is it that life is so terrible with me, you envy her escaping it?--envy her eternal rest--death?--tell me, Judith, please.  Judith begs, please make her stop staring at me.  Take your medicine, he orders.  Judith swallows it like a shot of booze.  Someone knocks at the door.  Let someone else answer it, begs Judith--I don't want to be alone.  The sedative will soon take effect, he says.  I think Minerva still has her knife and is hiding it, says Judith.  Stop it, orders Trask--you're carrying this much too far--sit down until I come back--don't leave this room!  Please, I don't want to be left alone in here, pleads Judith.  Trask closes the double doors, leaving Judith gazing fearfully at Minerva, who stares back at her with eyes of death.

Evan tells Trask the wolfman escaped--the countryside is swarming with police.  They haven't been here yet, says Trask.  He might come here, says Evan, since this is where he's been frequently seen.  Trask says, we did have a visitor a while ago, a prowler--Judith found him in the drawing room--he said he saw Minerva.  That's bad, says Evan.  I thought so too, at first, says Trask--did you bring the paper?  Evan pulls it from his jacket and hands it to Trask, who looks it over and pronounces it excellent.  Do you think it's too early to get her to sign?  Trask grins--you won't be so cautious once you see Judith.  What about the prowler seeing Minerva? asks Evan.  Judith thought the man was Quentin, explains Trask.  This strikes a nerve with Evan: She did?  Trask thinks, it's time to better my fortune.  "OUR fortunes," Evan reminds him--I'm not a fool and won't rely only on your word.  "I am a man of the cloth," says Trask.  I suggest we not get into that issue, advises Evan--you should come to my home tonight.  I will, promises Trask, when all that is done is done.  Dear Judith, says Evan, my poor client, she waited so long to marry, and when she did she got you to take care of her--tsk, tsk--I find it hard to believe she will accept these blatant falsehoods you are suggesting.  You will when you see her, says Trask.  Evan reminds him Judith saw Edward only recently, was at Carl's funeral--will she believe the world is upside down?  If we tell her so, yes, says Trask.  Suddenly, the men hear Judith scream.

Evan and Trask enter the drawing room where Minerva once again holds Judith at knifepoint.  She's coming at me with a knife! cries Judith.  I can't see her, says Evan.  This upsets Judith terribly.  Minerva puts down the knife and sits down.  Perhaps she'll take up her sewing again, says Trask, then tells Evan--sometimes she sews, Judith tells me.  I wish I did see Minerva--for your sake, says Evan.  Quentin saw her, says Judith.  Quentin is away, says Evan.  He told me he was Quentin, says Judith, and I do see HER--unless I'm. . .    Mad? asks Trask--no, not mad, just burdened.  He takes her by the shoulders and says, I have a paper that will lift much of that burden from you as soon as you sign it.  I can't read anything now, she says.  There's no need to read it, just sign it, says Trask.  You must trust us, says Evan, we are the only ones you have.  I must discuss it with Edward, says Judith.  "Edward?" asks Evan--"Did she says Edward?"  You see? says Trask--it gets worse all the time.  Why shouldn't I discuss it with Edward? asks Judith.  Edward is dead, says Evan.
No, protests Judith, Carl is dead.  Edward died in Bangor, Carl is in Europe, says Trask.  Carl is in Europe, repeats Judith, Edward is. . .   Dead, both men tell her.  Why don't I remember? asks Judith--"Everything is going to pieces, I want it to stop!"  It will stop when you sign the paper, says Trask.  Sign the paper, agrees Evan.  Judith looks over her shoulder and spots Minerva, watching and waiting--what is she waiting for?  Sign the paper, says Trask, it's the only way I can rid of you of this phantom that doesn't exist.  He puts a pen into Judith's hand.  "Sign the paper, Judith--sign the paper," he says.  She does.  It's done says Trask, thanking Evan--I'll walk you to the door.  Evan bids Judith goodbye--I hope you feel better soon, he says.  Judith, scared, stares forward as Minerva looks on balefully.

Out in the foyer, Trask requests that Evan start the ceremony soon.  As soon as I get home, promises Evan.  Good, says Trask, gazing with satisfaction at the paper.  They agree their creation served them very well.  "Master of Collinwood" exults Trask, and with that paper, no one can dispute me.  Master of Collinwood as long as she remains "ill," Evan reminds him, putting a hand on his shoulder.  She will remain ill for a long, long time, Trask assures him.  Evan leaves.  Trask returns to the drawing room where Judith sits at the desk, seemingly in a trance.  Minerva watches.  "Dear Judith," Trask says.  "Winter comes early this year," says Judith in an eerie voice.  "I hate snow, Carl.  I don't want to play in the snow--it's quiet, like death--Edward's dead, did you know that, Carl?  I don't remember.  Don't bury me in the snow, Carl, don't bury me.  Don't bury me alive."  Trask caresses her shoulder.

Evan's home - The lawyer has lit his black candles and is wearing his robe.  As he reverses the Minerva ghost spell, someone (another actor) runs in front of him, yelling, Jesus!, but Evan doesn't falter.  He summons the prince of darkness and says, I'm content with you, but now want to leave you in peace, allow you to retire without noise and no further evil.

Trask leads Judith to the tower room, Minerva following behind.  Judith says, she must go, at once, I dismissed her--good ladies' maids are hard to find, she says, she must go, she talks nonsense.  Can you hear her talking? asks Trask.  She says, "Beware of berries in the early spring," says Judith.  "They can be poisonous.  In the winter, the snows are deep.  Send her away at one or I will dismiss you," says Judith, looking at Minerva.  "Please hear me--she frightens me."
Evan dismisses the spirit of darkness, saying it must do as I say because I summoned you--disobey or I will smite you eternally--begone!

Tower room - Fearfully, Judith tells Trask, Minerva is going to do something to me--she thinks I stole from her--make her go away! Cries Judith, burying her face in her hands.  And at that very moment, Minerva fades away.  Look at me, Judith, says Trask.  She does--"She's gone!" cries Judith.  "Yes, and now I must go, too," says Trask.  "You can't leave me here," insists Judith--I don't like this place.  You must stay here for a while, says Trask.  No, begs Judith, you can't leave me here, it frightens me!  He grabs her arms--why are you making this so difficult? He demands--I'm trying to help you and you become more and more impossible--next thing you know, Minerva will be back, and Rachel, too, and Dirk--and all the dead!  He leaves her standing there, horrified at his words.  He closes the door and locks it.  She backs away, staring around, waiting for other apparitions to appear.

Evan is removing his robe when Trask comes over.  "Done and done quickly--I like that," says Evan.  It couldn't have worked more smoothly, praises Trask, the specter disappeared when we reached the tower.  Evan asks, will poor, dear dead Edward object?. Trask smiles--what good would it do--I'm the lady's husband and sole guardian of the estate--unless your contract has a loophole in it.  It doesn't, Evan assures him--now, about my cut...I've drawn up another paper (he takes it out).  Too much, objects Trask.  But my contribution to Judith's present condition, reminds Evan, was very important, and flawlessly executed.  Trask reads the paper and agrees--I'll give you what you want, as long as you continue to help me if I need it--like if she begins to regain her senses, I'd want you to bring back Minerva, and Rachel and Dirk--she could create a whole roomful of spirits!  Remember what I said, says Trask.  Remember what I want, says Evan.  Agreed, says Trask.  They bid each other goodnight.  Trask looks with satisfaction at the paper.

Quentin enters Evan's house.  The lawyer recognizes--"the mark of that cursed hand!" accuses Quentin--but it changed you back--I knew it would, that's why I came here
--it wasn't easy, the police are all over, searching for that animal (Quentin looks at his reflection in the mirror) "and they'll find him, too, and it frightens me to think what they're going to do to him--that freak!  That hideous, unnatural being!  Evan, you've got to help me!"  Of course I will, agrees Evan.--what do you need--food, money, let me give you a drink.  I didn't come for a drink, says Q, I want the hand to change me back, too!  You'll have to go elsewhere, says Evan, I don't have the hand--it just happened.  Quentin calls him a liar and frantically begins to search Evan's place--if you don't have the hand, you don't mind me looking, the desperate man says.  Evan attacks him--I DO mind!  They struggle.  Quentin hits him over the head.  You do have the hand, he tells the unconscious Evan, and I'm going to find out where.  Quentin locates the box in Evan's desk and takes it out.  He hesitantly opens it up, revealing the hand.  Hearing someone entering Evan's house, he asks, "Who's there?"
It's a young man in an odd hat, who says, "I'll take the hand, Mr. Collins--now!"  and he holds out his hand for it.

NOTES:  Welcome, mysterious stranger, who won't be a stranger for long.  Quentin really seems to be peeling, doesn't he?  Gross!  Is Evan dead?  I sure wish he were, given how far he and Trask have gone to push poor Judith toward insanity.  One can only hope what goes around, comes around. . .

Love, Robin

228
788 - (Grayson Hall) - The first light of dawn breaks over the great estate of Collinwood, a Collinwood that has been victimized by creatures of the supernatural. On the night that has just passed, one such creature, a werewolf, has been captured and placed in a cell in Collinsport Jail.  And now, with the arrival of the dawn, a horror-stricken Edward Collins watches a strange and frightening transformation from a beast to a man.

Note: Jail is spelled "gaol" in this century, too.

Fortunately for Quentin, he transforms into a hideously deformed man, much like Evan, his face a mangled mess. "I've never seen you before!" cries Edward--"Who are you? Answer me!" The man doesn't answer, enraging Edward. Quentin tries to speak, but chokes on the words.

Quentin peers through the bars at Edward, who doesn't even recognize his brother's suit. Magda enters. She tells Edward, you were right. Right about many things, rants Edward, you've known about this creature all along!--you know who he is, don't you? She says no, he accuses her of lying. Think what you want, she retorts. Why are you here, if you aren't lying? asks Edward. Curiosity, says Magda, just as you are. Who is this man? demands Edward. I'm just as shocked by his appearance, insists Magda. Again, Edward refuses to believe her. Ask him who he is, says Magda. He can't or won't say, says Edward. She looks at the creature and says, "Unable." Edward agrees--what a pity he can't speak, because if he could, I think he could tell us something about YOU. He knows nothing about me, says Magda. Edward offers her advice--now that they've found him, it's just a matter of time before they find and destroy Barnabas, too--if you want to do yourself some good, he advises, start helping us and stop fighting us--think it over, I'll be at Collinwood in case you change your mind--are you staying? For a minute, Magda says--my curiosity hasn't been satisfied yet.
If you manage to communicate with him, says Edward, let him know his days are numbered. Edward exits. (Don't the sideburns give Quentin away?) Look at me, Magda tells Quentin--do you understand nothing of what has happened? Forest of Oshden, mutters Quentin, they took me there! You don't even know who you are or who I am, laments Magda. "There were nine of them," says Quentin, "nine gypsies." The hand has changed you, states Magda. "The hand!" yells Quentin. Edward didn't recognize you, reports Magda--your secret is still safe--we must get you out of here. "Nine gypsies standing around the fire," says Quentin, "closing in on me!" Magda, fearful, realizes Quentin has no idea what she's talking about--I must tell Barnabas what has happened--he'll know what to do. When she leaves, Quentin grabs the bars and pushes his face through, staring out at her.

Edward relates to Judith the incredible story of how the animal's features turned into those of a man at the crack of dawn--a grotesque man. Judith appears to be in a trance. You haven't reacted to anything I've said, points out Edward. I'm glad they caught the animal, says Judith, but I have something else on my mind. Edward wonders--what could possibly be of more concern than the animal that almost killed you? All right, says Judith, the animal has been apprehended and we're all safe, but insist we not discuss it all day, it's morbid. This annoys Edward--what is the matter with you? he asks. Nothing, she says, tapping her beringed hand on the table. Edward stiffly asks, are you having second thoughts about your ridiculous marriage? No, my marriage wasn't a mistake, maintains Judith. "Give it time," says Edward sarcastically. I will, with the full knowledge that, if it fails, it was no more ridiculous than yours, retorts Judith. Touche, says Edward--do you want to tell me what's troubling you? I had a disturbing dream, says Judith, but I don't want to discuss it. It might be better if you told me, says Edward. Leave me alone, orders Judith. He leaves, saying I'll be in my study if you needs me. Judith thinks to herself, if I had told him the dream was about Minerva Trask, he would have laughed--why should I dream of her, why?--what was she trying to tell me? "Danger--the Queen of Spades"--that's all she kept saying!--what was she talking about?--what did she mean? I must stop thinking about it, says Judith--it was just a dream, and meant nothing. Judith turns and sees a hand of solitaire set up on a table that was empty a moment before. Judith screams. Edward comes running in and nervously agrees the cards weren't on the table when they were just talking. Judith says, I didn't leave the room since you went to your study--how did they get here? Edward doesn't know. Judith looks at the cards. Edward asks what she's doing. She turns over the top card--the Queen of Spades. She's calling me, says Judith--she wants me to go to her. Edward is aghast. Where are you going? he demands. She wanders from the room, card in hand, and leaves the house. Edward calls out for her to come back, but she ignores him.

Cemetery - We see Minerva's headstone, which says "Who departed this life 1897, age 50 years." I've come to you, says Judith--what do you want to tell me? Edward appears, calling his sister--what are you doing here? This is where she appeared in the dream, says Judith. Who? asks Edward. She's here now, says Judith. Edward reads the stone, says the dead woman's name. Yes, says Judith. He asks, have you taken leave of your senses? She's trying to tell me something, just as she did in the dream, says Judith. Edward suggests a sane, rational explanation for Judith's dream--your own guilt, of marrying Trask so soon after his wife died. Judith denies this. Come home, insists Edward. I want to stay, insists Judith--I must stay, I'm wanted here, not you.  Edward orders her to stop talking nonsense. "I'm the one," says Judith, and nearly faints, alarming Edward. Judith tips her head back and closes her eyes. Edward wants to take her home and get a doctor--come with me, he pleads.
"I will thank you to call me Mrs. Trask," says Judith--"I will come home when I am ready." (She seems in a total, weird trance.) Edward stalks off, leaving her there. "I know what must be done," says Judith, smiling. "I know now." We again view Minerva's tombstone.

2:40 PM - Collinwood - Magda comes downstairs. Edward returns and asks, why are you here? Looking for Beth, says Magda. I haven't see her all day, says Edward. He closes the drawing room doors and calls 453. It's the still-face-challenged Evan Hanley who hesitantly answers the phone. Come over as quickly as you can, insists Edward. (Magda listens carefully). Pop-eyed Evan asks if something is wrong--tell me what it is. I think Judith is losing her mind, reports Edward. I'm not sure I can get there at all, says Evan, despite the urgency of the situation, but I have a list of appointments and don't know if I can clear them this quickly. This is an emergency, says Edward angrily--get here this afternoon, or I'll look for another lawyer in the morning. Evan hangs up, then checks his hideous reflection in the mirror. Magda walks away from the door, making sure Edward doesn't catch her. He assures her, nothing is going on that concerns you--why are you looking for Beth? Nothing important, says Magda, I just read her cards sometimes. Why? demands Edward. She wants to look into the future, says Magda. Did you consider what we discussed earlier? asks Edward. Yes, she says, I thought it over--if I could help you find Barnabas, I would, but unfortunately, I can't. "Perhaps the future you should be concerned about is your own!" suggests Edward coldly. Gypsies aren't like other people, says Magda, "You have your little crises and they're very upsetting--our lives are one long, continuous crisis. We know it, we deal with it, we always survive it!" (I love this little speech, it's wonderful.) Judith enters, slamming the door. She gestures to Magda and asks Edward, who is she, and what is she doing here? Edward and Magda exchange looks. Well, asks Judith, isn't either of you going to speak up? Magda laughs--you're making jokes, she says of Judith. "We do not make jokes, Madame," says Judith--"We run a very proper school here." School? asks Edward. Judith isn't feeling well, says Magda. I'm feeling fine, says Judith--"If you came in answer to that ad we placed in the paper, you are wasting your time! She fingers Magda's clothing with disgust--I don't like the way you dress, and your jewelry is hideous!--send her away, Judith orders Edward, who calls her name twice. Judith ignores him, and says, send my daughter to me. Edward says, you don't have a daughter. "Of course I do," says Judith sternly, "and I wish you'd stop calling me Judith--my name is Minerva, and you may address me as Mrs. Trask!" She flounces into the drawing room as Edward and Magda exchange quizzical, stunned glances.

3 PM - Edward closes the drawing room doors, then answers a knock at the front door. It's Evan, whose face is restored! I'm glad you decided to do the intelligent thing, says Edward. Magda comes out of the servants' quarters. Evan apologizes for his hesitancy over the phone. She spots Evan and drops her purse on the floor. Edward, annoyed at her fear, asks what she's staring at. Evan is staring at Magda, who kneels to pick up her purse. She greets Hanley with a good afternoon. He tips his hat and says she's looking well. "You are, too," she says, incredulous, cowed and scared.

Magda goes to the servants' entrance and exits as Edward describes Judith's aberration--it started with a dream she had last night, about the first Mrs. Trask, then she seemed to think she was being haunted by the woman (does it seem to anyone else that scenes are missing?), and now she actually thinks she IS the first Mrs. Trask--I'm sure of this, says Edward, having spent most of the day with her. Evan asks exactly how she's been behaving--how is the illusion manifesting itself? She thinks she's Minerva Trask, responds Edward, and I'm terribly concerned about her state of mind--I'm especially concerned that Trask will take over the house if Judith isn't in her right mind. Do you believe it's gone that far? asks Evan. I'm not sure, says Edward, but if it has, it's your duty to legally protect us. Evan agrees. I want to take you in to see Judith now, says Edward. I want to speak to her alone, says Evan, I think it will be easier to evaluate the situation without a third party in the room. Edward agrees to wait in the study. As he's about to open the drawing room doors, Magda comes out, calling to Evan--I must speak with you, she says. "You and I have nothing to say to each other--GYPSY," he replies icily, through a smile.
She tells him how lucky he is that his face has been restored--how did it happen? Evan laughs, and says, "Wouldn't you like to know?" Was it the hand? she asks eagerly. You're wasting your time, says Evan--I'll never tell you. I'm asking on Quentin's behalf, she says, there was a full moon last night, and Quentin transformed--the police caught him and put him in the Collinsport Jail. Then he changed back this morning and they know who he is, guesses Evan. No, says Magda, because the hand did to Quentin what it did to you--he isn't recognizable, but if your face is back to normal now...then his will be, too, then they will recognize him, and that's why you must help him! "You've come to the wrong man," says Evan. "I have no intention of any further involvement with Quentin--and I have no desire to do anything that would help YOU!" She turns away from him, sounding as if she's spitting out something disgusting.

Judith sits in the drawing room playing cards. Evan enters and asks to speak to her. "YOU! YOU ARE THE ONE!!" she cries. I don't understand, says Evan. She grabs a letter opener from the desk and approaches him threateningly with it. "You made Timothy Shaw poison me!" she accuses. Evan is shocked.
She comes relentlessly forward, intent on stabbing him, getting revenge for his part in her murder!

NOTES: Interesting developments. We know why Evan wanted to speak with Judith/Minerva alone, and now his worst fears are realized--she remembers him and his part in her murder! Who will save him from her intended revenge? How did Evan get his face back to its handsome appearance? Was that an incredible scene between Barnabas and Edward at the jail or what? So sad, what their once-friendly relationship has turned into! Didn't you get the impression that Magda was treating Evan like some sort of god, even feared him, for using the hand to cure himself? She was practically bowing at his feet!

How cool that the hand actually prevented Quentin from being found out, even if it failed to cure him of the werewolf curse. I would think Edward would recognize Quentin anyway, but I guess he does look different enough to make Edward not want to be related to him! Great how they ended that earlier ep, making it seem that Edward witnessed the werewolf turning into Quentin, but we saw in the ep that followed that the creature's human form is uglier than his animal form. Doesn't it sound as if Quentin is possessed by a character we haven't seen yet--Count Petofi? We can safely assume the hand is responsible for that, too!

Good eps. I had actually forgotten Minerva possesses Judith. She will have scores to settle with Trask, too; if she knows of Evan's part, and that Tim was badly used, she should know about all of it.


789 - (Clarice Blackburn) - 1897 was a time of many terrifying events in the great house of Collinwood, and these events had a lasting effect on all who lived there, and all who would come after them. But perhaps no single event was so cruel and frightening as the deliberate plan of one evil man to induce madness in the mistress of the house.

Minerva is doing the intro? Oh boy! She tells us some evil man is inducing madness in the mistress of the house.

3:05 - Judith accuses Evan of making Timothy Shaw poison her, and she comes at him with a letter opener, holding it like a deadly knife.

Evan dodges Judith as she says, I know exactly what you did--"You and my husband planned it, didn't you?" demands Judith. You thought you could blame Shaw. Edward comes in and wrestles the letter opener away from Judith. She HAS gone completely mad, says Evan--she accused me of being responsible for Mrs. Trask's death.
Judith sits quietly by the fireplace. I knew I shouldn't have let you come in alone, says Edward. Judith comes out of her trance and asks, what's happened to me--what is Evan doing here? Edward tells her, you tried to kill Evan. Judith can't believe it--I didn't know he was here. You aren't well, says Edward--can you remember anything since morning? No, says Judith, I can't--but she staunchly refuses his offer to call a doctor. Confused and scared, she says, I need a little rest, that's all. Edward tells Evan to stick around and very slowly helps his sister up to her bed. Evan, probably scared into leaving skidmarks in his drawers, helps himself to a drink. Trask comes in--where have you been for the past 24 hours, he asks Evan. We had better decide what to do about your new wife, advises Evan, and quickly--for some reason, she imagined herself your first wife, and accused me of being responsible for her death! Is this a macabre joke? Asks Trask. No, replies Evan says--she was like someone possessed--she seems to have recovered for the moment, but if this manifests itself again, we could be in serious trouble--REVEREND. Is possession by Minerva possible? asks Trask. Yes, says Evan, that Minerva's spirit is restless shouldn't come as a surprise to either of us. If the spirit is a danger to us, it must be silenced, says Trask. It's a ghost that won't rest until it causes trouble for us, warns Evan. There must be a way, says Trask--find out what it is. Evan is thinking wicked thoughts--fear, he says, even though Minerva is dead, Judith still has an enormous fear of her--perhaps we can use that fear to our advantage--by bringing Trask's first wife back to haunt Judith. Already happening, Trask reminds him. But not to our advantage, says Evan. What will you do? asks Trask. I will explain when the time comes, promises Evan--remember, Judith changed her will in your favor, and if anything happens to her, you are master of the house. Evan has a point--Trask smiles. I mean to be taken care of, says Evan. I will guarantee you nothing until I know what you plan to do, says Trask. Come to my house this evening, says Trask--I'll show you--oh, and bring a picture of Minerva, will you?--if my plan succeeds, Judith will never be a problem to Trask again, and you will be a very rich man. Trask smiles at this thought, pleased.

Edward joins Trask in the drawing room. Evan left, reports Trask. Edward is annoyed to hear this. He'll be home later this evening, Trask assures him. I'll call him later, says Edward, but I wants a word with you. I prefer to speak to Judith first, says Trask. Edward insists it cannot wait. OK, says Trask. I want you and Judith to annul the marriage, says Edward--we both know it's a disaster
--Judith was never suited for marriage, nor will be. Have you always decided what's best for your sister? asks Trask. Yes, says Edward, I know her better than you do--why do you suppose she's never married until now? I neither know or care, insists Trask--I love her and will do everything in my power, devote all my time to ensure she is well and happy. He excuses himself curtly and heads upstairs.

Judith lies on her bed. She answers a knock at her door--no one is there. She closes the door, starts to return to bed. Another knock. Again, no one there. She closes the door. The third knock makes her rub her hand nervously over her face, this time she asks who it is. It's Gregory, darling, he responds. She smiles happily and opens the door--did you knock a moment ago? She asks. No, why? he asks. Someone did, says Judith, but there was no one there. Perhaps you just thought you heard a knock, he suggests. I'm so glad you're here! says Judith, and hugs him. Edward gave me quite a scare, says Trask--I'm very concerned over your state of mind. No reason to be, says Judith. That's what I told Edward, says Trask. I just had a disturbing dream, she says. I don't agree with Edward, says Trask. I'm not myself today, admits Judith, but it has nothing to do with you. We will face it together, he promises, you should not be afraid. Not as long as you're with me, she says, hugging him. I'll stay with you, says Trask, but must make one more trip to the school--I'll be back ASAP and stay with you, he promises. I'll be miserable without you, she says, a statement that seems to bring him great pleasure.

8 o'clock, Hanley residence - Evan, dressed in black velvet robes, looking quite satanic looking with his hair slicked back, flips through a book. He asks Trask, who is sitting down, "Why the long face?" Surely, says Trask, you can understand my discomfort at participating in this sort of thing.
Of course, says Evan, "But we can't always be on the side of the angels, can we?" (Good dig!)-- Did you bring the picture of Minerva? Trask hands him the photo and asks, what are you going to do? Yes, this will do nicely, says Evan--the goal of our ceremony is to conjure up a black ghost of Minerva--in effect, we will create a thing that will appear to Judith--she will think it Minerva's ghost, but in fact it will be a hallucination under our control. Will this thing be visible only to Judith? asks Trask. No, says Evan, that's the one dangerous factor about the plan--when it appears, anyone will be able to see it, so you must go to Judith immediately and prevent anyone else from coming near. Trask asks, how does the photo fit in? At the height of the ceremony, says Evan, I'll set fire to the picture, and if I've been successful, the apparition will appear to Judith. Trask decides he'd better return to Collinwood at once. I will begin the ceremony at 8:30, says Evan, which will give you plenty of time.

Edward descends the stairs at Collinwood. Trask returns home, asking about Judith. I think she calmed down a bit, says Edward. I expected that after the talk we had this afternoon, says Trask smugly. Before you go, says Edward, I want to ask you some questions. I don't want to leave Judith alone anymore than necessary, objects Trask. The clock is striking 8:30 as they head into the drawing room.

Evan begins his ceremony to conjure up "The subservient spirit of Minerva to appear and show herself to Judith Collins. (Not Trask?) Wherever she may be, in a fair and human shape without deformity--show thyself presently and manifest only that which I desire. He lights the black candles and holds Minerva's photo into one of them, setting it afire.

Judith lies in her bed, reading a book. In the corner of her room, Minerva appears. Judith covers her face and screams.

Edward tells Trask--what's most curious and disturbing about Judith's behavior is what she said to Evan Hanley--she accused him of murdering Trask's first wife--why would she make such an accusation? Considering her state of mind, says Trask, she didn't need a reason--you yourself said she was completely irrational. Judith calls to Trask. He and Edward join Judith at the foot of the stairs. She hugs her husband--thank the Lord you're home! She says, upset. I said I'd be home early, he reminds her. Edward notes Judith is trembling and asks what's wrong. A slight chill in my room, she says, as the men flank her. I'd like to speak to Judith alone, says Trask, and escorts his wife into the drawing room. She sits down, he sits beside her and asks--tell me why you lied to Edward?--I can see something is wrong in your eyes. She confesses, a few moments ago, in my room, I saw Minerva's spirit in the corner of my room. He smiles quickly, then says--it had to be your imagination--even if spirits were possible, Minerva's never would, she was kind and tolerant, and I'm sure that, wherever she is now, she looks upon our union with the greatest of joy. He clasps her hand. I suppose so, says Judith. Now you know how I feel  about liquor, says Trask, but a little brandy might be just what you need right now. He gets up to pour her one to calm her nerves. Judith says, "Minerva is here again, on the other side of the room." Trask looks where Judith directed and sees Minerva sitting in a chair, doing needlepoint. Trask, of course, claims no one is there--no one in the room but us. "But you must see it," insists Judith, upset. "She's there in that chair!" It's all in your mind, says Trask. It can't be, wails Judith. Look at me, orders Trask--remember what I said earlier about being afraid. I remember, says Judith, clearly terrified. For some reason, continues Trask, the memory of Minerva is dominating your thoughts, when you should be thinking about us and our future together
--if you think about THAT, everything will be all right, he assures her--it's what you want, right? Yes, very much, says Judith. Turn around and look across the room, he orders--tell me what you see. Judith sees Minerva, of course, but claims to see nothing. "There!" says Trask. Didn't I tell you? I'd like that brandy now, says Judith, who downs it quickly, hand trembling. You're still very upset, he notes. I'm all right, Judith assures him--I don't see her anymore. "Her?" asks Trask. "Your wife!" says Judith. "But Judith," says Trask, "YOU are my wife!" He grins and says, keep reminding yourself of that--"I am Mrs. Trask." Say it, he says, my students don't hesitate. I'm not feeling well, says Judith. Go upstairs to rest, he suggests. Won't you come with me? asks Judith. I have a few things to do down here, he says. Can't you do them later? asks Judith pitifully. You're acting afraid to go up to your room alone, says Trask--you aren't afraid, are you? No, says Judith, her terrified eyes almost bulging from her head. She sees Minerva, still sitting and sewing, and hesitantly asks, will you come up when you're finished? She walks through the darkened foyer, covering her face with her hands when she gets to the newel post. Slowly, she walks upstairs. Minerva follows her up. Judith turns and says, don't come any closer--"Don't come near me!" she orders the apparition.

NOTE: Evan and Trask are absolutely horrible men who deserve to die. What they are doing to poor Judith, on top of what they have done to Minerva, is unspeakably disgusting. Evan has been the Collins family lawyer a long time; how can he gaslight the woman who has probably made him rich this way?

Poor Judith! Every man in her life that she's trusted has turned against her!

Love, Robin

229
Robservations / Robservations 1/29/03 - #786/787 - Edward Faces Barnabas
« on: January 29, 2003, 12:09:59 AM »
786 - (Nancy Barrett) - It is 1897, and a terrible curse afflicts a member of the great house of Collinwood. With each rising of the full moon, Quentin Collins becomes the wolf that walks like a man, with one desire--to kill. On this night, he comes to the Old House on the Collins estate, desperately seeking help from a mysterious gypsy relic that has the power to cure him--or destroy him.

Quentin, terrified, gazes down at the hand that Magda has placed on his heart, not knowing what will happen to him. Magda watches, in a different kind of agony. It isn't helping! cries Quentin--take away the hand! I have no control over it now, she says. It's moving, says Quentin, going for my throat--do something! The hand grows larger, reaching for Quentin, attacking him. Quentin screams. Suddenly, the hand disappears--the pain is gone. The hand DID help, declares Magda. No, says Quentin, the pain always stops before the transformation. Afraid, Magda holds up her pentagram to protect herself. Quentin morphs into the werewolf, losing all that height. He tries to attack Magda, but she fends him off with her pentagram, and he flees through the front door.

Collinwood - Charity enters with her father. She looks around with satisfaction as they enter the drawing room. "Your new home," he says--I hope you will be happy--I realize this is quite sudden, after your dear mother's passing. . . My mother never questioned your good judgment, says Charity, and I won't now, but I am concerned about the future of the school. Yes, I've thought about that a great deal, he says--you must bear in mind that my marriage to Judith carries with it certain burdens and responsibilities, not the least of which is the time-consuming management of this estate.
Meaning, she says, that you won't have time for Worthington Hall. I hope you understand, he says, but we must accept the changes Divine Providence imposes. She agrees. And then there was Minerva's fervent wish that YOU become a Collins, says Trask. (Where is Beth?) Yes, says Charity, I know. There's no rush, says Trask, but there's still one eligible bachelor in the family. Charity says, "Quentin." Yes, says Trask--irresponsible, but under the influence of your good character, I'm sure he will change his ways--you think him attractive, right? Oh, yes, agrees Charity. Trask puts an arm around her and says, "We will be very happy here." Trask goes to answer the door to Magda--I need to see Beth, she says. You will see no one in the house without my permission, he insists. Oh, Mr. Trask, exclaims Magda, it didn't take him long to become master of this house. Not long at all, he says, and one of my first duties concerns you--come into the drawing room--excuse us, Charity. I'm going out to say a prayer at my mother's grave, says the young woman--I made a vow to go there each day. Get back as soon as you can, says Trask.

Magda asks "Mr." Trask--what do we have to talk about? Very little, he says--I give you and Sandor 24 hours to pack up your gypsy belongings and get off this estate--if you aren't gone in 24 hours, I'll have the sheriff remove you forcibly.
Oh, she says--Mr. Trask, when you threaten people, don't do it from weakness. He smiles and says, I can prove to the sheriff you were helping Barnabas. True, she says, but I also have something to tell the sheriff--that I sold the deadly nightshade to Tim Shaw that killed your dead wife--the sheriff knows you supplied Tim with an alibi, and I don't care why you did it, but the sheriff will--do we understand each other? Yes, says Trask, infuriated at the blackmail, I believe we do--you can stay for the time being. Does I have your permission now to talk to Beth? asks Magda. Speak to anyone you like, he retorts, then get out of this house. She mock-curtseys and says, "Thank you!" After she leaves, he stabs the letter opener into the surface of the desk.

Charity, walking through the woods, hears rustling, then growling. The werewolf appears; she screams. It hovers on its favorite rock. Charity screams loudly and runs, the werewolf giving chase. Trask gazes at the portrait of Barnabas in the foyer. Magda comes from the servants' entrance. Beth wasn't in her room, she tells Trask--have you seen her this evening? No, says Trask curtly. If you do, asks Magda, tell her I'll come back later. They hear Charity screaming. Magda pulls open the door. The young woman races in, crashing into her father's arms. I saw the animal in the woods again, she cries. Trask assures her she's safe, but Charity insists no one is, with that creature loose. I'll have the police come, says Trask--it must be the same creature that attacked Judith. Magda offers to take Charity upstairs. Trask says it isn't necessary, but Magda insists the girl is frightened and needs the understanding of a woman. Trask says fine-- but see to it that she goes right to bed. Trask picks up the phone.

Lying in bed, drinking a cup of tea, Charity questions Magda about Quentin--he doesn't spend much time at home, does he? Why do you ask? queries Magda. I'm curious about everyone who lives here, says Charity. But about Quentin particularly? asks Magda--he was married once--his wife is dead. (She looks sad.) She takes out a pack of Tarot cards, and tells Charity, I can look into the future with them--I won't charge you anything. Charity, though reluctant, agrees. Magda sets up the cards on what looks like a bed tray. She shows her the card of The Force--it's a good sign, says Magda--if right is on your side, the events of your life will be mastered.. Charity likes this, and smiles. She flips over another card--The Moon! A bad card, says Magda, representing a secret revealed. Charity doesn't get that one. Magda flips the next card--The Lover, a card of marriage, inverted, meaning possible separation or infidelity. Uh oh! Both women don't like that one, either. The Tower of Destruction and the Hand of Man are the next cards, both inverted. Magda looks unhappy. There will be a man in Charity's life, very soon--and you will be very attracted to him, but you must stay away from him--he's bad, evil, destructive!
Charity looks really miserable.

A police officer opens a trap--one of several set up in the woods, he tells Trask--we're going to try to lure the creature into one of them, says the cop, and if I can, he won't get out! A wolf howls. Trask listens, a nasty grin on his face.

Collinwood - Magda comes downstairs. The front door opens, it's Trask. They haven't caught the creature, he says--be extremely careful and avoid the large bear traps the police have set up--they're well-concealed. Bear traps? asks Magda, alarmed. You seem shocked, he observes--are you concerned about the treatment of this vicious animal?--or do you know something about the creature, just as you knew about the vampire? She denies knowing anything. Your life would be more comfortable, he says, if you would help us find Barnabas Collins. She shakes her head and says--go upstairs and see you daughter--she needs you more than I do.

Charity sleeps, and dreams. She sees lights in a chandelier, hears Quentin's music. He's sitting in a chair, listening to his gramophone. She calls to him. He rises--I've been waiting for you, he says. She walks toward him, looking longingly at him. I missed you so much while you were away, she says. I missed you, too, he says. I don't want you to go away again, ever, begs Charity--I feel so lonely without you. Our destinies are guided by a strange wheel of fortune (I'll buy an E), pronounces Quentin--don't you remember Magda telling you that? Yes, says Charity, and I didn't understand it, but it frightened me. Me, too, says Q--many, many things frighten me, Charity--the strange wheel of fortune, the tower of destruction, and the moon, the most frightening of all. Why? she asks. It's a secret no one must know, he cautions--I don't think about it when I can see you and listen to my music--the music frees my soul, allows me to Dream--listen carefully, he says, and you will hear my dream. The music plays again. Quentin recites: Shadows of the night, falling silently, echo of the past, calling you to me. Haunting memories, veiled in misty glow, phantom melody, playing soft and low. In this world that we know now, life is here, then gone, but somewhere in the afterglow, love lives on and on. (They are looking lovingly at each other as he recites this.) Dreams of long ago, meet in rendezvous, shadows of the night, calling me to you. Quentin takes Charity's hands and kisses her, slowly, with great passion. They separate as the music finishes. It's beautiful, she whispers. Go upstairs and wait for me, he says--I'll be there in a while. She walks, then hears terrible growling. What's that sound? She asks. I only hear my music, insists Quentin. No, it's the animal that attacked me in the woods, she says. Quentin, sitting in his chair, lost in his music, bids her good night. The werewolf pops up right behind Quentin's chair. It's in the room with us! Cries Charity.
Peaceful and soothing, says Quentin, ignoring Charity as the werewolf comes closer and closer, even as she's begging for his help. She runs away. "The wheel of fortune spins, Charity," says Quentin from his chair. "You mustn't be frightened. Good night, my darling, good night. . .good night. . .good night." We see the chandelier that began the dream. Charity awakens in her bed, covering her pounding heart with her hand.

The policeman in the woods is attacked by the werewolf while setting up another trap. They struggle; the animal gets caught in the trap, crying out in pain as his foot is caught fast!

NOTES: Another weird and wonderful dream. Amazing how easily Charity, who is supposed to be such a good girl, switches gears with men--Tim, Barnabas, now Quentin. There was no attraction before, why now? Besides, that dream would sure scare me away from a guy, even there was high-voltage attraction!

I just love the way Magda blackmailed Trask into letting her and Sandor stay at Collinwood. Blackmail is such an ugly word, but aren't we glad she has something on him?

Too bad the hand didn't cure Quentin, but this relic is so unpredictable, who would want to take a chance, anyway? It evidently has a mind of its own, LOL!


787 - (Grayson Hall) - Barnabas Collins has returned to the past in order to save two lives in the present. One of the secrets he must unravel is a curse that was placed on the life of Quentin Collins, a curse that takes effect when the moon is full, and transforms him from a man into a beast with one desire--to kill. On this night, the wolf that is Quentin has been captured, and now he is in a jail cell, waiting out a dawn that will expose his secret to the world.

The Collinwood phone rings, Edward answers. It's the deputy, looking for Trask. He's with his daughter, says Edward. We caught the animal, explains the deputy, after quite a struggle--he's locked in a cell. I'll be there ASAP, he tells the deputy, and hangs up. The deputy goes to check on the werewolf, who tries to grab him, flailing his arms fruitlessly between the bars. The deputy wisely backs away.

Edward goes to the Old House, angrily knocking at the door. Magda checks to see who it is before admitting him. He's astounded--you are staying here after your involvement with Barnabas? "We gypsies do what we got to do," she says simply. Meaning that you know where he is, he says, and still trying to help him. Magda refuses to admit that. I think Barnabas must be paying you well for your loyalty, he says, but it won't do him any good--we'll find him as we found Dirk--I'm fully protected from him as long as I wear this (he shows her the cross) and wield this (his trusty pistol, loaded with silver). Barnabas must be found before you can use the gun, Magda reminds him. We found the other supernatural creature--the one wandering the woods, says Edward. Magda, uneasy, asks, where did they find this animal? He notes her concern and seems somewhat amused--do you know as much about it as Barnabas? (uh huh!) She refuses to answer. I don't think two supernatural creatures appearing at once at Collinwood is a coincidence, opines Edward--I'm sure you know about the wolfman as well as the vampire. I know nothing, maintains Magda. I might know something by morning, says Edward--lycanthrope isn't a foreign term to you, is it? She pronounces it slowly. It's a man who is turned into a wolf when the moon is full, says Edward--isn't that what we have here? I don't know, she says. I'm going to be there when this man chances back into human form at dawn, vows Edward. Where is he now? asks Magda. Safe behind bars at the jail, answers Edward. Magda licks her lips and remarks, I hope you won't be disappointed in the morning. I hope YOU won't be there by then to find out, says Edward--I want you gone from Collinwood by tomorrow, my orders, and I'll enforce it by the police, if necessary.
"And let the police know that one of the Collins family is a vampire?" asks Magda slyly, which makes Edward bloat up with anger. No, she says, you have too much family pride. Something you know nothing about, he retorts. Be angry at Mr. Trask, suggests Magda, because he invited us to stay. He hasn't the authority, thunders Edward--he isn't Collinwood's master. (Tell HIM that, Eddie.) Look again, advises Magda--"I think he is!" Edward promises to deal with the good Rev when he returns from town. Magda is grinning as he leaves, pleased--for a moment--she has worries, too, and looks out the window. Barnabas is there. It appears you had a busy night, he says. Much happened, she agrees. Much usually does, when left with you, he comments--tell me everything. She sits down and says, you've got to forgive me. For what--what did you do? asks Barnabas. Before Quentin went through the transformation, she explains, he begged me to get the hand to help him. That was forbidden, Barnabas reminds her. He was in such pain, she says, I felt so sorry for him... Tell me what happened, demands Barnabas. It had no effect at all, she says. How can she be so sure? Asks Barnabas. Because, she says, he still went through the transformation, turned into a werewolf, ran off, and. . .and was captured by the police--I tried to stop him, but I couldn't!
All right, all right, says Barn impatiently, let me worry about Quentin. He's in a cell at the jail, she explains, Edward's gone down to see him. There's still time for me to get there ahead of Edward, says Barnabas--go get the hand and put it somewhere before anyone else gets hold of it. She leaves. Barnabas' forehead is creased with dismay. Magda comes out and reports--the box isn't where I left it! Barnabas, furious, reminds her, you forgot Evan Hanley was in the house--for your sake, he warns, he'd better still be here! Barnabas goes down into the basement, calling to Evan--no answer. Magda is terribly upset. Barnabas returns upstairs--"He's gone, and probably took the hand with him." I'm sorry, she says. Not half as sorry as you will be if you don't get it back, threatens Barnabas. How can I do that? she asks. Go to where he lives and get it, Barn orders. But if he's in possession of the hand, I'm helpless, she protests. If anyone else is in possession of it, we are ALL helpless, points out Barn--go get it!--I will do what I can to free Quentin. He leaves.

Evan is staring at his horribly distorted face in a mirror at his home. He gazes out the window, then goes to his cluttered desk, where the hand sits in the box. There must be a way of undoing this, he tells the hand--"If you could speak, I'd wring the answer out of you!" he shouts at the hand. He puts it back down on the desk and raises a letter opener over it. He can't bring himself to stab it, however, and puts it back on the desk. He consults one of his books, finds nothing, looks in another--nothing. He angrily pushes some of the books onto the floor, then looks into the fire, banging his hand on the mantle. Someone knocks at the door. He hastily takes the hand and hides it in his desk, locking it and dropping the key in a desk drawer. It's Magda. He eagerly lets her in--what do you want from me? he asks. I didn't expect your recovery to be so quick, she says. "You call this a recovery?" he demands. You have your senses and function, she says. I'll never be able to function with this face, he protests, his voice distorted--what do you want?--you have no business here! You have something that doesn't belong to you, she says. I don't know what you're talking about, Evan lies. The books (?) you took from the Old House, she says. "The book?" he asks (good save, HAA). "The hand," she amends. "That wretched thing," he says--what would I want with it? To change your face back to the way it was before, she says. I don't know where it is, he maintains, and don't want to see it again! You're lying, she accuses--you're the only one who could have taken it. She notices all the scattered books. You obviously haven't found anything to help you, says Magda. Get out, he orders. I won't leave without recovering what I came for, insists Magda. I don't know where it is, says Evan. Unless you know how to use it, warns Magda, you won't have any success--but someone who understands the uses of its power could help you. And I suppose that someone would be you? he says. Perhaps, she says cagily. Oh, no, gypsy, he says, I trusted you once, and this is what you did to me. No, the hand did that to you, she says. It was under your control! he says. No, it isn't under anyone's control, we've seen it function twice--once for good, once for evil--it almost has a mind of its own. It did what YOU wanted it to do, accuses Evan, and you wanted this to happen to me! No, she insists, you were being greedy, wanting to use it for your own purposes; it had to stop you!
There is only one bargain I'll make with you, he says--restore my face, and I will give you the hand. Ah, then you're admitting to having it! she says. Yes, he says, but you will never see it again if I stay as I am. I need the hand to help you! she reminds him. I should try it myself until I find a way, he suggests. You'll be wasting your time, insists Magda. Perhaps, he says, clearly frustrated, but if I fail, I will seek you out some night and will use my two hands. He grabs her throat and finishes, "To choke you to death!" She struggles, pulling his hands off her throat. He pushes her away--get out and never come back, he orders. "You will change your mind, you will, when you find out how helpless you are!" cries Magda, and angrily leaves. Evan again checks his mangled face in the mirror.

Jail - he werewolf paces in the cell. The sound of odd, bat-like squeaking makes the deputy look outside. He sees nothing and returns to his seat at the desk. The door blows open, seemingly in the wind. The deputy looks outside, again sees nothing, and closes the door. He suddenly finds himself face to face with Barnabas. How did you in here? demands the deputy. Barnabas doesn't answer, but grabs the man by the throat and orders, "Listen carefully--I won't harm you unless you refuse to cooperate with me." What do you want? asks the deputy. "Look into my eyes," commands Barnabas--"Remain silent--and do exactly what I ask you to do." The deputy, mesmerized, understands. "After I'm gone," says Barnabas, "you'll have no memory of my ever having been here."--give me the keys to the cell in the other room. The deputy hands them over. Stand by the door, says Barnabas--wait there until after I leave. He enters the room containing the cell. The creature growls at him. Barnabas hears Edward's voice outside as he's unlocking the cell. Uh oh!

Barnabas goes out to where Edward is talking to the deputy. Edward shouts, "Barnabas!" and holds up his cross. Barnabas recoils, then grabs hold of the deputy, using him as a shield. Put away the gun, he warns Edward, unless you want to shoot my innocent captive first.
I was right, says Edward--you DO know about the creature. Yes, admits Barn, and I've come here to help him escape, but not for the reasons you think. I'm not interested in your reasons, says Edward. You should be, says Barn--they have everything to do with the future of the Collins family. How can you talk of the future? rants Edward--you're from the past, but for a foul bargain no doubt made with the devil himself you wouldn't be here now. "How little you know about me, Edward," says Barnabas, hurt. If my grandmother had lived a day longer, says Edward, I'd have known a great deal about you. In a way, I'm sorry she isn't living now, says Barnabas. This is hypocrisy, accuses Edward--I blame you for killing Edith to prevent her from telling the secret she'd held for so long. Untrue, says Barnabas--I wish there was some way I could make you understand. There isn't, Edward assures him, nor is there a way for you to help that creature in there--I intend to stay here until morning. "You will be sorry, Edward," predicts Barnabas. (And the way he said it tore at my heart.) In one breath, you say you wishes I could understand, then in the next, you threaten me, complains Edward. Not a threat, but a fact, says Barnabas--I'll let the man go if you put the pistol on the floor. And if I refuse? asks Edward. Don't make me do something we'll both regret, Barnabas asks him. Edward places the pistol down on the floor. "What you are," he says bitterly, "will never be a secret again--how long will you be able to lead this fugitive existence?--how long before we put you back in the grave where you belong?" Barnabas sadly responds, "I'm sure this isn't the last time we will meet each other, Edward." And the vampire disappears, leaving the deputy blinking, confused. Are you all right? asks Edward. Yes, the man says--who are you?--I don't remember you coming in. What do you remember? asks Edward. Sitting in my chair, getting up to close the door--but then I remember nothing. I'll try to explain it, promises Edward, and will stay with you until dawn--I'm very anxious to learn what happens to the creature in the cell, something you will understand all too clearly when the sun rises. The other man says, the sheriff might not want you in the back there. The sheriff doesn't realize what this animal is, says Edward--the creature in there is a supernatural being, and when dawn comes, a transformation will take place and turn into a man--the question is, what man? The werewolf prowls his cell restlessly.

Old House - 5 AM - We have both failed, Barnabas tells Magda--in a few moments, Edward will know Quentin's secret, and there's nothing we can do to prevent it. Then my mission has failed, says Magda. I don't see how it can mean anything else, he says--the events of this era will be changed by what Edward discovers, changing the future accordingly. Maybe, says Magda, you should return to your own time, before Edward learns about Quentin. "My own time," says Barnabas, "I hate that word. In every crisis I've ever experienced, time has been my worst enemy." The cock crows. Barnabas must return to the cave--time is running out. He leaves.

The werewolf bats at Edward through the bars, trying to claw him. Edward circles the cell, looking at it. "In a moment, the sun will be up," says Edward, "and I will know who you are." Suddenly, Edward's eyes widen. . .has he seen the creature turn into his very own brother?

NOTES: Poor, sad Barnabas, he never seems to get a break. He tries, but all his efforts are for naught. Sure, he screws up a lot, but it's never completely his fault--well, almost never. The scene between Edward and Barnabas at the jail was heart-wrenching. Barnabas is trying to save the future of the Collins family--of Edward's own grandchildren and great-grandchild! You can see how much Edward's words hurt Barnabas, and his coldness is hard for the vampire to bear.

I always loved this episode!

Love, Robin

230
784 - (Grayson Hall) - Collinwood, 1897--Barnabas Collins' mission to the past has been thrown into jeopardy by the discovery that he is a vampire.  And now, even while he tries to help Quentin with the legendary hand of Oshden, he must hide in a secret cave from those who would end his curse forever.

Evan advises Barnabas, who has his back turned away from the cross, not to walk out into the light--I don't want to be deprived of an interesting conversation.  How did you find me? asks Barnabas.  I would think you would be more interested in knowing what I plan to do now that I have, says Evan--I understand you can disappear at will, but where would you go, without another coffin for you to go to--an unfortunate lack of foresight).  Have you brought a hammer and stake, or six silver bullets? asks Barnabas.  Which would you prefer? queries Evan.  Do whatever you want with me, says Barnabas with dignity, but do it now--I'll stand with my back to you; take out your pistol, if that's what's to be, and get it over with--if it's to be the end, let it be now.  Evan, holding up the cross, smiles.

The cock crows.  You're quite right, Evan tells Barnabas, you have very little time and there is much I want to know--should I lower the cross, so we can look at each other?  Evan does so.  Barnabas turns and says, I don't trust you.  Evan agrees--I'm not to be trusted--but I'm not going to kill you now.  Later, says Barnabas, of course.  Depends, says Evan.  I don't want to be at your mercy, says Barnabas.  Evan grins, big, enjoying himself--you have no choice, he tells the vampire, You're at my mercy as long as I wish it to be so--I find you fascinating to have under my control, and feel you knows much I would wish to know.  "So I am to be impaled by a pin and put under a microscope," says Barnabas.  "No, Mr. Hanley."  You'll enjoy it eventually, maintains Evan--you've forgotten the pleasures of confession.  I never knew them, insists Barn, and don't plan to start now.  The question is academic, says Evan.  Are you going to make me your personal secret? Wonders Barnabas.  That depends, says Evan--the hand, Mr. Collins, from the forest of Oshden.  You're a romantic, says Barnabas--I'll have to explain it all when I have more time.  I have read about the Hand of Count Petofi in a thousand books, says Evan.  I know nothing, says Barnabas, but admire your imagination and sense of fantasy.  "I want the hand that cured Charity Trask," insists Evan.  Barnabas whirls around.
"Ah, so you do remember now?" asks Evan cunningly.  "NO!" shouts Barnabas.  Stop lying to me, orders Evan--I want the hand that removed your marks from her neck, the saved her from becoming a vampire and your slave--"I have brought you some news.  Give me the hand, Mr. Collins."  I don't have it, says Barnabas, but I can tell you who does.  Is it in the cave? Asks Evan--should I wait for the light and then search?  No, says Barnabas, it's not here.  When will it be? asks Evan.  At dusk, says Barnabas.  I will return then, Evan vows.  And I must be alive at dusk if you're to get it, says the vampire, and you are to keep my secret.  I'm good at keeping secrets, Evan assures him, you'll find that out--until dusk--and if you fail me, it will be the last dusk you ever see.  Evan holds one hand over the cross, but waves it at him warningly.  Evan leaves the cave and Barnabas retires for the day.

Collinwood - Judith is stunned when Trask reveals the truth about Barnabas--so Barnabas was the secret that Grandmama wanted to tell us! says Judith, amazed--sometimes I think the family is cursed.  The evil men do live after them, says Trask.  I'm ashamed at what you must think of us, says Judith.  "I make no judgments, Judith," he says, "it is not my province."--I have come on a very sad mission.  She's upset--what's happened? she asks.  It's been in my mind, a battle raging endlessly even in the midst of her tragedy, he says.  I want to help you, insists Judith.  I have decided to close Worthington Hall and leave Collinsport forever, says Trask.  This boggles Judith's mind.  No! she cries.  Trask admits, it's been a difficult decision, and I don't want you to dissuade me.  You must reconsider, she insists, for the sake of the children.  I can't think of them, says Trask.  I think you're leaving because of my family, says Judith, and all that has happened.  No, he says, just one of the Collinses has made me come to this decision.  Judith guesses Edward, then Quentin, but Trask pretends he can't confess at first.  Then he tells her, reluctantly, YOU are the one.  Have I done something to offend you? she asks.  No, you've been here, he says, and that's the reason I must leave--you're in this house, and I'm no more than 10 minutes away, thinking of you, wondering what you're doing (with your money), contemplating your goodness, faith, your hold on the virtues of life (and all that money)--"Oh, Judith, I cannot bear it any longer!  You would never consider marrying me!"  (Whoa baby, his wife isn't even cold yet!)  Judith is shocked--marry you?  "Judith, would you marry me?" he asks.  She stares at him, stunned by his proposal.

Judith looks angry at first.  She rises from the sofa, silent.  He apologizes--I thought I had learned to contain my natural impetuousness--you're insulted by my presumption (Judith interrupts and says that isn't true), "but believe me, Judith, even in my innermost thoughts in my wildest dreams, I know there is no hope for my suit, but at least now you know the real reason I must leave Collinsport--it is impossible!"  Judith interrupts his rant--I can't let you leave!  I know I have affronted you, he says, I'm sorry.  Stop it! Judith orders.  She walks toward him and says, no one has ever proposed to me before, something I've never admitted to anyone.  I can't believe it, says Trask.  Grandma said I frightened men away, admits Judith--I was too strong.  You were forced to be strong, says Trask, not your doing, your family position made you assume a burden you didn't want--it's my fondest dream to share that burden (especially all that money!) with you--I realize we are both thinking of Minerva--the circumstances of her death, the short time that has elapsed, it's all I can think of--I'll say nothing unkind about the dead, but the thought of a new life here, with you. . .  Judith smiles.  I can't deny myself the opportunity, says Trask--if you knew the hours I'd spent in prayer and contemplation (none!).  I know, she assures him.  We could marry, he says, but she hasn't said. . .  "Yes?" finishes Judith--"Is that what I've not said?--then I must say it--I will marry you, it will be an understanding between us--and after a proper period of time, we'll announce it."  Trask, undoubtedly overjoyed, says, we can't worry about what others think--do as your conscience guides you and you will not offend Leviticus.  Judith is unsure, but Trask presses--I know you are thinking of Edward and Quentin, but don't you owe yourself happiness?  Yes, she says, but we must be cautious.  We are being so, insists Trask--we're living according to a spiritual need for each other and must marry today, before someone comes between us, because they will try, he says passionately.  Oh, no, says Judith.  Your brothers will not be happy about our union, says Trask--they are too used to this home you have made for them--do you trust me?  Completely, she says.  "Then come with me now, and when we return we will be man and wife," he says, "united by God."  I can't be married this way, insists Judith.  You don't trust my judgment, says Trask.  Yes I do, Judith assures him.  If you did, he says, you'd come with me.  It can't happen this way, reiterates Judith, it will be such a shock to everyone!  They will learn to accept it, he says, and as for the people who talk, we won't hear them, for we shall be together (and he holds both her hands and kisses them).  Oh, Judith, he says, hugging her, "the impermanence of life, we've seen so many examples of it lately!--dare we waste this hour?"
No, she agrees, convinced.  He smiles.  "Come, let's go into the village now," he says.  "Yes, Gregory," she agrees, and they head out.

Barnabas waits outside the cave.  The wind is blowing hard.  He enters the cave, paces its tight confines.  Magda comes in, box in hand.  Barnabas angrily says, your psychic abilities failed you.   I'm here, she says, with the hand.  You took so long, complains Barnabas--he could have been here by now.  She's horrified to learn that Evan Hanley has learned of this hiding place, and about him, too, and that he wants the hand.  Magda nervously says, I'll dig a hole in the woods so he never finds it.  She starts to leave, but Barnabas stops her.  The hand is in my keeping; she reminds him--I'm not going to let Evan have it!  Barnabas insists, if I'm to complete my mission, I must outwit Evan, who's on his way.  Sarcastically, Magda reminds him, you've lived so cleverly for so many centuries and now. . .  Now, says Barnabas, I must depend on the hand.  He takes the box--will it work for us, do what must be done?  Magda doesn't know--I'm willing to try for Quentin, she says, because he must be free from his curse.  "And I must be free of Evan Hanley," says Barnabas--the hand cured Charity, if it can do good, can it also do evil?
Yes, Magda replies.  "Then you must make it turn Evan Hanley into my servant," insists Barnabas.  I don't know how, says Magda--it isn't my mind, my words that make it do as it does--no, it's the hand of Count Petofi, and somewhere in this world, or perhaps in another, somewhere, he is, and this hand does what he wants it to do--this hand, cut from his arm for a payment, it cannot stop from doing what he wants--legend says that some nights he cries for the hand to come back to him, but the hand cannot do that--my people have seen to that end of things, and it's the only thing the hand can deny him, she finishes smugly.  How mad the world has become, says Barnabas, that my, David and Chris' fates depend on a man we have never known.  In a chanting voice, Magda asks the hand, help us, save us--I did something bad, yes, I put a curse on my own kin, and now this man, he will make the curse stay unless you help us--he wants you, too!  Evan enters the cave, asking Magda if she's talking to herself.  He spies the hand--ah, she's talking to something far more interesting!  You're a man of your word, Evan praises Barnabas--"Give me the hand, please," says Evan.  Magda closes the box.

Evan orders Barnabas to tell Magda of the bargain they made--tell her to give me the hand.  If she does, it will do you no good, says Barnabas.  Nonsense, insists Evan, laughing.  The hand belonged to the most evil man in the world, says Barnabas, and if you look upon it while wearing the cross. . .  "What will happen?" asks Evan.  Magda advises Barnabas, let Mr. Hanley look upon it, see for himself.  Evan chuckles, then asks, did the two of you hash out this plot yourselves?--how clever you must have thought yourselves, but I won't remove my cross while I'm with Barnabas.  "Let it kill him," pronounces Magda.  No, says Barnabas--he didn't kill me while I rested, he was honest with me.  All right, agrees Magda, look at it, if you dare.  Holding the cross covered in his hand, he moves to opens the box.  "Leave the cave," demands Evan.  He reminds Barnabas, who at first refuses, you had better get used to taking orders from me.  "I am not accustomed to them," says Barnabas.  "All in due time," promises Evan.  Barnabas leaves Magda and Evan alone in the cave.  Evan takes off his cross, and slowly opens the box.

Judith, in the foyer, admires the big, fat wedding ring on her finger.  I can't believe it, she says.  You will, promises Trask.  It's wrong to feel the way I do, says Judith.  You will become accustomed to happiness, Trask assures her.  He looks around the drawing room.  We must do something about the room, he says, get rid of its frivolous air--you don't want anyone to think us frivolous.  No, she says, but many of them are keepsakes from the family.  We won't make changes quickly, he says.  Did we do the right thing? asks Judith.  Of course, says Trask--I know you're afraid of the family, but I will handle them.  He hugs her.  Leave everything to me, he says--you are going to be a proper wife.  Suddenly, Judith spies something hideous over her new groom's shoulder--Gregory's wife, Minerva!--I saw her! wails Judith.

Evan opens the box containing the hand, but receives a terrible shock--it rises from the box and attacks him, covering his face.  Magda, her own face contorting over the sight, covers her mouth with her hand.  Barnabas re-enters the cave.  They look down at Evan.  "He's dead," says Magda--"I know it!"  We can't take the chance of using the hand on Quentin, insists Barnabas.  She agrees.  She looks in the box; the hand is there.  Barnabas takes a lantern and holds it over Evan.  "Oh my God!" he cries.
Evan's face is a ruined mess, one eyeball popping out, his entire face distorted, like melted candle wax.  The hand has writ, and now it moves on!

NOTES:  Pretty good makeup job on HAA in that last scene--or did they just make up a dummy head?  Pretty gross!

Oh, can you imagine that Judith actually fell prey to Gregory's whirlwind courtship and elopement?  I know the poor woman is a spinster and probably starved for sex, but to marry a man whose wife is still probably warm in her grave is insane.  How could she not realize he's after her money?  Or does she care?  Big wedding ring there!

Great scene between Evan and Barnabas.  The hand of Count Petofi showed who had the upper "hand" (groan) in this situation, although Evan really had Barn by the short hairs in the earlier scene.  Barnabas is so dignified, and it was killing him to have to submit to such an SOB.

DS really stretches the imagination in wild, wicked and fun-filled ways!


785 - (Joan Bennett) - The time is the turn of the century.  A new day at Collinwood brings no answers to the terrifying questions that hang over the great estate.  And in the Old House, on its grounds, a gypsy puzzles over the powers of a mysterious hand--a hand that can do good--or do evil.

Old House - Magda toys with her necklace, looking down at Evan, who sits in the same chair that once hid Jenny from us.  (I guess it was moved from Collinwood.)  When Quentin knocks at the door, Magda leads Evan to the basement door and orders him down.  He just stands there.  Annoyed, she says, you don't understand "nothin'".  She urges him down.  Quentin bursts in when she opens the door, complaining, you took long enough.  He asks where Barnabas is.  He moved again, answers Magda, I don't know where.  Quentin is concerned about the expected full moon--what if it gets dark before Barnabas comes?--I'll turn into that animal.  Quentin hears a sound and knows someone is there--and heard me--who do you have locked in the basement?  Evan gazes out at Quentin, who gasps upon seeing the ruined face--but doesn't recognize him.  He asks Magda who it is, demanding to in a harsh voice as the creature gazes out at him.

Magda claims not to know the identity of the man locked in the basement.  I'm concerned the creature heard what I said, worries Quentin.  If you don't know who it is, says Magda, it doesn't matter.  Let him out, Q orders.  She refuses.  Give me the key, he demands, and takes it from her hand.  He frees the man.  Who are you?--what did you hear? asks quentin--you were listening!  He has no mind, says Magda, let him go!  Evan staggers unsteadily over to the same chair in which he was sitting as Quentin watches.  Why is he here? asks Q, and what does he have to do with me?  Nothing says Magda.  Quentin doesn't believe her--where did he come from?  I found him in the woods, says Magda--Barnabas told me to bring him here.  Why? asks Q suspiciously.  Perhaps he felt sorry for him, says Magda evasively.  Quentin demands the truth.  His mind has been destroyed, says Magda, we found him this way.  He has nothing to do with me? asks Q.  Yes, says Magda--go now!  Quentin grabs her arm--I want an explanation.  Upset, Magda tells  Q, return to Collinwood, I don't want to answer anymore questions.  All right, agrees Q, but what happens tonight when the moon starts to rise?--get rid of this man first, I don't want to hear it in front of me.  No, says Magda, *I* decide what happens in this house--I will show you what will happen here later tonight.  She leaves the room.  While she's gone, Quentin gazes at the man as if he's looking at a freak show.  He asks, did Magda tell me the truth about you--can't you hear me? Quentin kneels and stares at the man's face, even touching it, then backs away.  Magda brings out the box.  Quentin asks to see the hand.  Evan reacts, turning his head away.  The man is frightened, says Quentin.  Magda takes Evan and leads him away.  Why was the man frightened? asks Quentin--was it because of the hand?  He opens the box, wondering if the man has seen it before.  Quentin closes the box and walks away from it, declaring, it's enough to frighten anyone.  It will cure you, says Magda.  How? asks Q.  I'll place the hand on your heart, says Magda, and it will tear the curse from your body.  Are you sure? asks Q--I'm not sure you are.  I know the power of the hand, says Magda.  Quentin asks about the risks.  I can tell you better, she says, of your chance of changing tonight, or getting caught as a wolf.  Quentin doesn't want to hear those.  The hand isn't my servant, says Magda, I tell it what to do, yes, but it has powers I don't possess.
"What else can it do besides cure me?!" shouts Quentin.  Only the ancient gods know, says Magda, in truth, you must make up your mind.  Quentin looks down at the hand in the box and thinks, before all this happened to me, magic was a game, to be used for excitement on long winter evenings--the black arts!--know every world, not just the one around you--or that was my theory--I sure wish I knew the world as the rest of the world knows it, the world of living and dying, he says bitterly.  The clock chimes 2 PM.  You must decide by dusk, says Magda.  "Oh, God," he says despairingly, "Oh, God!"

A bit after 2:30, Collinwood - Judith is on the phone, trying to reach Evan, and without success.  She asks the operator to check the line again and gazes at her new wedding ring.  Edward returns home, Quentin right after him.  Edward notes Quentin's long face and says my trip to Bangor was not fun--I hate quick trips.  Quentin isn't sure how things are.  I hope that with everything going on, you would have stuck around for once, says Edward sourly.  Sorry to disappoint you, says Quentin, but I was enjoying the dubious pleasures of the village (bet that village rocks, huh).  On the phone, Judith says she doesn't understand, but thanks the operator for trying.  Edward reminds Quentin, you're a Collins as they enter the drawing room.  I wish I could forget that, says Quentin.  Judith, hiding her arms behind her back, asks Edward, did you have a pleasant trip?--I have news to tell you.  Good news? asks Edward--bad news everyone just blurts out.  (Judith is in hot pink, no mourning for Carl?)  I hoped dear Gregory would be here by the time you got back, says Judith.  I don't understand how Trask became so important to this family, remarks Edward--"dear Gregory," indeed--he's just a schoolmaster.  Judith turns around and says, he's more than that--"He's my husband."  Edward chokes on his drink.  "YOUR husband?" says Quentin, and bursts out laughing. Judith is annoyed he's making light of it.   "You married that man?" demands Edward. Yesterday, says Judith.
You're mad! says Edward.  "Did you expect Edward to have any other reaction, sister? asks Quentin--now do I say best wishes to the bride or is it congratulations?--you know, Granny always said one of them was for the groom, but I could never remember which one it was, so I shall say both to you."  He sips his drink.  Edward refuses to do either--I like Gregory as my son's tutor, but that doesn't mean I want him in the family.  Judith angrily says, you don't want anyone in the family--you never wanted me to marry.  Frankly, says Edward, I never thought anyone would have the courage to ask you.  (ooh, diss!)  He asked you because of the money, says Edward harshly.  "Don't say that!" orders Judith, and smacks her brother across the face.  Quentin stands by the fireplace, laughing.  Edward holds his cheek.  Quentin says, "You know, I'd completely forgotten how evenly matched as you two are--shall I serve as referee?"  Don't be vulgar! says Judith--Edward, Gregory will be living at Collinwood, I want nothing to interfere with my marriage.  Meaning, says Edward, if I don't like it, I can get out.  Entirely up to you, says Judith.  He reminds her, our grandmother's will specifies that Quentin and I can live here the rest of their lives.  Yes, says Judith, and if he show Gregory the respect and brotherly affection he deserves, you can happily live here.  Quentin tells Edward, marriage has turned Judith into an optimist.  You're right, for once, says Judith--marriage has changed me, and it will be a relief to have someone else take charge.  Of what? demands Edward.  I'm not going to concern myself with business, says Judith.  Edward reminds her, Grandmother left you with the money.  "I knew that was bothering you," says Judith.  And after you, it goes to my son, says Edward.  When he's 21, adds Judith.  What if you die before Jamison is 21? asks Edward.  Then dear Gregory will administer the estate, says Judith--I've drawn up the papers, and once Evan sees to it, it will be finalized.  "He certainly will not!" says Edward stuffily, taking the paper from her and looking it over.  "And there is not one thing in the world you can do to change it," says Judith.  Edward stomps out without another word.  He is very persistent, remarks Quentin.  Edward goes into the study, Judith chasing after him.  "He never wanted me to be happy," says Judith, "never."  Quentin asks, do you honestly believes in happiness?--I see you do and offers you some advice as a wedding present:  "Happiness does not exist."  And he runs upstairs.

Judith notices the drawing room doors have closed by themselves.  When she opens them, she finds her changed will ripped to pieces, scattered on the floor.  She hears a sound, and demands to know if someone is there.  She looks out the window, sees nothing, but gasps when she turns back to the desk and spots a bible with a letter opened stabbed into the page.  She reads, "The righteous perish, no man taketh it to heart.  None considering that the righteous are taken away, but the evil is still to come."  Who is doing this to me? asks Judith aloud--who?
On the wall is a drawn picture labeled MRS. TRASK.  "Minerva!" says Judith, and backs away from the picture.

5 PM - study - Edward angrily asks Quentin to stop looking at the clock.  Time is my hobby, says Q.  That means nothing, says Edward, focus on the problem at hand.  I have no solution, says Quentin.  We must find one, says Edward, we know why he married her.  I never really thought much about Judith's charms, says Quentin.  We both know that isn't why Trask married her, says Edward--if she thinks for one minute that HE will be master of Collinwood--Quentin, do you have plans tonight?--we should go see Evan--there must be a way of annulling this mistake.  "Don't count on me," warns Quentin.  Edward huffily says, in this we must be united.  "I SAID DON'T COUNT ON ME!" shouts Quentin, and leaves the room.

Judith answers the door to Magda.  "Ah the happy bride, best wishes, Lady," she says.  Judith asks, what do you want?  To see Quentin, says the gypsy.  I'm astonished you dare to come here, says Judith, considering you worked for Barnabas.  He is a Collins, like you, says Magda--all Collins are hard to work for.  Quentin enters.  Leave us alone, Judith, he tells his sister.  Judith leaves, first tossing Quentin a dirty look.  I had to know, says Magda, I had this feeling. . .if you don't try tonight, I feel you'll never be able to try again, and I trust my feelings.  I'll be there at dusk, promises Quentin.  Edward comes out.  Magda says, "Ah, Mr. Edward, you must be so happy to have a MAN in the family at last!" (oooh, nasty diss against both Quentin and Edward!) She laughs as she exits.   Edward asks Quentin what he's doing with Magda at dusk--are you turning down Evan Hanley for her?  "You'd never understand, Edward--ever," says Quentin.

Judith looks at the bible.  Edward comes in to talk sense into her, but she reminds him, I'm Mrs. Trask, Judith Trask--it's already done.  Do you regret it? asks Edward.  No, no matter what happens, says Judith--I will never regret it.  I promises to see that you do, vows Edward, stalking from the room.

Quentin first knocks at the door to the Old House, then lets himself in.  He calls upstairs to Magda--no response.  He sees the grotesque creature sitting in a chair and asks, who are you?  The man tries to talk, and manages to say, in a mangled voice, "I am Evan Hanley."  No! insists Quentin.  It's true, Evan insists.  Magda enters carrying the box containing the hand.  A nearly hysterical Quentin demands, "Is this really Evan?"  She nods.  Evan says, "The hand!"  Quentin grabs the box and shows it to Evan, who recoils from it.  Magda leads Evan away.  Quentin holds the box, looking like he isn't sure he wants anything to do with it.  Magda hides Evan down in the cellar.  Quentin opens the box.  The moon is rising, warns Magda, you had better decide.  It disfigured Evan's face, says Quentin, changed it so completely, what will it do to me?--"NO, I DON'T WANT ANY PART OF IT!" shouts Quentin, and is about to flee when he is overcome with the pain.  It isn't too late to use the hand, says Magda.  It won't help, says Quentin, his body twisting against the agony.  Whatever it does couldn't be worse than what you're going through now, she points out--let me try!  All right, agrees Quentin, try.  Magda takes the hand from the box and holds it in her own, asking that it invoke the powers granted in the forest of Oshden, that took the curse from Count Petofi--use these powers now to reach into this man's heart and remove the curse from him forever.
She places it on Quentin's chest. . .

NOTES:  Is Minerva's ghost actually haunting Judith or is this just part of Trask's big plan to drive her nuts and take her money?  Quentin and Edward were horrible to her; granted, they know Trask is only after her money, but they were so mean, I was glad when Magda made that excellent crack about there finally being a real man in the house.  Gooooo, Magda!  Evan seemed to recover his power of speech and brain power, too, enough to tell Quentin who he was.  I can understand Quentin's reluctance to use the hand, given what it did to Evan, but I guess pain is a strong convincer.  Great performances all around.

I wonder if Judith and Trask have done "it" yet?  I would think she'd be smiling more if they had.

Love, Robin

231
Robservations / Robservations 1/27/03 - #782-783 - Trapped!
« on: January 26, 2003, 05:50:12 PM »
782 - (Jerry Lacy) - Collinwood before the turn of the century--And on this night, the longest and most agonizing night of his life, Barnabas Collins finds himself in the role of the fugitive.  The Collinwood he has known for so long is no longer open to him, nor is his beloved Old House.  The secret he has kept hidden for so long is now out in the open, and there are those who are prepared to kill him on sight.  In order to survive, he has enlisted the aid of a young woman and sent her on a dangerous mission to the cellar of the Old House.

Edward asks Charity, what are you doing down here?  Don't tell my father, begs Charity--he'll be very angry.  Edward demands an answer.  She lies, I was walking on the beach alone, found a tunnel and followed it, and that led me here.  He points out the ungodliness of the hour.  I wasn't able to sleep, she explains, so I went out for a walk.  Edward accuses her of lying, but Charity, growing upset, swears she's telling the truth.  I know of the tunnel, says Edward, but I also believe you didn't stumble on it our of curiosity--you had a reason for coming down there--what was it?  Nothing, says Charity, please believe me.  Come into the light, where I can see you better, bids Edward, assuring her, you needn't be afraid of the gun.  He quickly locates the marks on her neck.  "Good Lord, you are one of his victims!" exclaims Edward.  Let go of me, says Charity.  Barnabas is the reason you're here, says Edward--you're under his power!--why did he send you here?  He didn't! insists Charity, wrenching away from him.  He grabs her.  Passionately, he says, this man is a monster, using you for his own evil purposes, and you must reveal everything you know about him, not just for your own sake, but the sake of other innocent people.  She admits--Barnabas sent me.  Why? demands Edward.  I can't do that, she says, he'll kill me.  I promise he will never get near you again, he says.  I feel so ashamed, she moans, it's been so degrading for me.  Don't blame yourself, urges Edward, you couldn't help it.  I feel I should have been strong enough to resist him, says Charity--I've gone against everything my father ever taught me, and can never face him again!  She bursts into sobs.  Edward holds her, comforts her, assuring her everything will be all right.  No, I'll never be the same again, never live through the humiliation of it all, she cries.  Edward again says, I must know why he sent you here.  Charity, her eyes darting innocently, yet slyly back and forth, tells him I don't know.  Edward finds this odd.  "He makes me do things against my will," she says in a childlike voice--"And I don't even know why I'm doing them--it's all so terrible," she says, wrapping her arms around him, "Mr. Collins, you must help me. . .PLEASE!"  Edward agrees.  I'm taking you to your father, at once.  He helps her up the stairs.

It's 5:20.  Barnabas, waiting in Charity's room, is concerned about how close it is to his bedtime.  He hears a knock at the door and hides in an alcove behind curtains.  Amy comes in, looking for Charity.  She enters the room, looking around, puzzled, but doesn't see anyone.  She stays in the room, closing the door, and sits down to wait for Charity.

Trask is shocked--my own daughter, in league with the devil's agent!  (Has he forgotten she was discovered with fang marks a few weeks ago?)  Charity begs for forgiveness--I don't know what I was doing!  Is that all you can say? rants Trask, after all you've been taught?  Charity clasps her hands and says, "Oh, Father, if I had had the strength, I would have been able to resist, but I was weak, I fell across the path of temptation" (she's on her knees now) "and now I beg you to help me, you're the only one who can save me--don't shun me now, or I'll be lost forever."  Her begging turns into a whine.  Trask agrees, probably just to shut her up, putting his hand on her head.  "Yes, Charity," he says, "I will help you."  He helps her rise to her feet, and says, you must also help us.  I promise to do anything I can, she says.  Where is Barnabas? asks Trask.  I don't know, she replies--I saw him earlier this evening, in the woods, where he summoned me--I don't remember why.  Trask shoots an annoyed glance at Edward, then asks his daughter, how can you have forgotten something that happened just a few hours ago?  He has that power, to make one forget, says Charity, rubbing the purse containing the earth between her hands.  Trask asks, what did Barnabas send you to get in the Old House basement?--stop playing with the purse--I want an answer.  "It's no use," she says, "he's made me forget."
Edward points out, if Barnabas sent you to get something for him, he'll have to communicate with you before dawn, so the next move is up to Barnabas--all we must do is stay by Charity and be ready for his appearance.  Edward holds up his gun in triumph.  This plan horrifies Charity, who put on a damned good performance to protect her vampire.

Charity's room - Barnabas looks at Nora, who is just sitting there.  Charity, Edward and Trask enter the room.  Nora explains, I had a bad dream and came to tell Charity about it.  Charity sits next to Nora, looking absolutely exhausted.  Alarmed, Nora asks, what happened to you, you look sick.  Nothing, says Charity, I'm just tired.  Trask advises Edward to take the child back to her room.  Edward agrees and holds out his hand to Nora, who asks, will Charity be all right?  Edward assures her Charity is fine.  I don't want anything to happen to Charity, says Nora.  Nothing will, says Edward, leading her off to bed.  Trask asks Charity, are you frightened?  Not as long as you're here with me, she replies  Pray now, he suggests, pray for the deliverance of your soul.
Charity, still clutching the purse (which she finally puts down on the dresser) kneels and prays only a foot or two from Barnabas' hiding place.  Spotting him, she bends her head forward, covering her mouth.  He puts a warning hand up to his lips, urging her silence.  Charity rises, saying, I hope the Lord will take pity on me and forgive me.  It will take time, says Trask, but there is no greater power than that of prayer--if you had only remembered that, you could have resisted Barnabas Collins.  I know that now, says Charity--how soon it will be dawn?  A few more minutes, answers Trask--I'm staying with you--I can't leave you now--if that creature is to make his appearance, it will have to be soon.  What if he doesn't appear? asks Charity.  Barnabas listens, worried.  We have won the first phase of this struggle, says Trask--we have Satan on the run and will pursue him to his destruction.  Charity admires her father's strength of character and courage.  A cock crows; she reacts, as does Barnabas.  Time is running out, declares Trask.   Charity says I want to pray again--but I want the Book of Meditations that my mother was so fond of.  He agrees to bring it to her--after the sun comes up.  Charity says, I want it now.  He refuses to leave her alone now.  It wouldn't take more than a minute to get it for me, she insists.  She gives him a winning look.  Why are you so anxious to have it now? he asks.  I feel the need for it, she says; it will help me fight the evil forces that have beset me--you don't need to worry, you've made me see the light, and nothing can happen to me now.  He gazes at her sharply and says,   There is some reason you want me to leave the room--he's trying to communicate with you, isn't he?  No, says Charity.  Barnabas can't come to you, says Trask, so he's trying to urge you to come to him!  Behind the curtains, Barnabas looks perturbed.  Charity says, I'm not going to leave, I promise.  "You have not been able to free yourself!" shouts Trask--"You are still under his spell!  Get down on your knees and pray again for your deliverance.  I shall pray with you."  They both kneel.  There's a scream--Nora--and they both quickly rise.  Edward enters and says, I was sitting beside Nora on her bed--her window was open--a large bat appeared outside, terrifying the poor child.  Trask says, "A bat--the vampire is nearby--we only have a few moments to find him!"  He and Edward race off, leaving Charity alone in her room.  She grins gleefully when she sees Barnabas take her purse, reach in his hand, and sift the earth inside through his fingers.

Trask puts a cross in Charity's window--stay in your room, he orders.  Do you think Barnabas will try to come back? She asks.  I don't know, he says, there is no way of telling if he survived, but we've taken every possible precaution, including garlic flowers on the door--he is powerless to enter your room.  Charity asks, will you stay with me?  No, he says--it's nearly time for evening devotions, and I will pray for you to be forgiven.  She thanks him.  I suggest that you also hold a small cross in your hand as an extra precaution, says Trask, who goes to look for one in her purse, which he saw on her dresser this morning.  It's gone.  What did you do with it? he asks.  I must have put it away somewhere, she says--go do what you must do, I'll find it.  He leaves.  She closes her eyes in relief.  Another hurdle over!

Nora joins her father in the school's drawing room.  "Father, you told me there was nothing wrong with Charity," she says accusingly.  There isn't, he says.  Then why she hasn't left her room all Day? asks Charity.  I have no idea, says Edward, and I'm in no mood for questions--run along.  When can I see Charity? She asks.  I don't know, replies Edward, but I'll ask Trask when he comes back.  Don't forget, she says.  I promise I won't, says Edward--shouldn't you be in class?  They're over, she says.  Run along to your room, her father says, I'll talk to you later.  "Everyone is so upset," laments Nora.  "I wish someone would explain to me what's happening."  (Poor little rich girl.)  Trask enters just as Nora leaves.  Edward says the coffin hasn't been touched.  Then we know Barnabas didn't spend the day there, says Trask.  Yes, says Edward, and that's all we know--I have a feeling he's outsmarted us, I don't know how, but it's obvious his powers are more formidable than we thought.
Trask assures him Barnabas' days are numbered.  What concerns me most right now is the possibility that someone else might learn this dreadful secret, says Edward, ruining my family's reputation.  Trask agrees the Collins name must be protected.  Edward remarks, it will be dark in another hour--another opportunity to get him--we must make the most of it!

Dusk - We see the cross in Charity's window.  She's dozing by the fire. Barnabas calls to her--do as I tell you to do, he says.  Charity stirs in the chair.  I must see you, says Barnabas, I must come to you, but the way is barred--open your eyes, he commands.  She does.  Rise! He says.   She does.  Go to the window and remove the cross, and then I will appear to you, he promises.  Looking very pleased at this prospect, she takes down the cross and puts it away in her dresser drawer.  Barnabas appears.  She's very relieved--I thought about you all day, she says--there was so little time before the dawn, I was afraid...I didn't know if you have found safety or perished.  "I am safe now," he says smiling, "thanks to you."  "I have pleased you?" she asks.  "Very much," he responds.  It's too dangerous for you to come back here, says Charity.  Your father believed it would be impossible for me to come back here, says Barnabas, but he's underestimated my powers.  Charity looks puzzled--you must not stay long, she warns Barnabas--you must make other plans, find a permanent hiding place, and then take me there with you--I want to be with you, she says, "Oh, Barnabas, that is what I want."
He sinks his fangs into her proffered throat.  At that moment, Nora opens the door and walks in on them!

NOTES:  Well, I guess many parents know the embarrassment of having young children walk in on them during lovemaking, but this?  I don't know, I think permanent scars might be in the offing, although to Nora's young eyes, it just might look like Barnabas is kissing Charity's throat.

It saddens me to see Edward so against Barnabas, because it seemed they had formed a close friendship.  I'm sure Edward is annoyed with himself that he didn't see through this cousin of his, but it is a shame.

Always love it when Barnabas disappears right before Trask's eyes, but it's unfortunately the reason Trask knows Barnabas is a vampire for sure.  It was still a great scene.

Once again, Charity and Barnabas deliver steamy heat in their pre-biting scene.  I wonder why Barnabas didn't talk her out of wanting to be with him?  I guess he was more interested in getting some sustenance and indulging in vampire foreplay.

Edward behaves as if Carl's death barely affected him.  Very cold.

Once again, a man manhandles a woman, this time Trask vs. Magda.  I wish she'd put some nasty curse on him.  He's really an SOB, isn't he, and I'm glad Magda didn't buckle under.  Her decision to help Barnabas was mostly because she hates Trask more, but I'm glad she was on the vampire's side, because Trask is the worse of two blackguards.


783 - (Grayson Hall) - Collinwood, 1897--and Barnabas Collins is hunted down in terror, for all know he is a vampire.  But not all fear him.  On this night, one of his victims waits eagerly for him.  But his visit may cost her life itself.  To protect her from Barnabas, her room has been made safe for her--but those who are trying to save her did not count on her own needs.

Nora backs away from Barnabas.  You're bad! she cries, you've hurt Charity--they say they'll find you!  Charity caresses the marks on her throat and admits, I let him come here.  You weren't supposed to, says Nora--Barnabas did something terrible, I don't know what, but. . .  Barnabas calls Nora's name.  Charity begs him, don't hurt her.  Look at me, Nora Barnabas orders, but she refuses and instead runs into Charity's arms.  "Don't let him hurt me!" the child begs.  Charity promises he won't, then appeals to Barnabas, who again orders Nora, just look at me--nothing will happen to you.  Nora faces him, then reluctantly, fearfully goes to him, head down.  We were friends not so long ago, he reminds her, and I haven't changed.  Why are they hunting you? she asks.  Look into my eyes, he says again.  She turns away.  Keep looking at my eyes, instructs Barnabas and you will see that I want all to be well for you, that I won't hurt you.
She finally admits, I see that.  Keep looking, he says, because there's something else I want you to understand--I'm going away now, and after I'm gone, you won't remember I was ever in this room--do you understand?  She dips her head in a nod.  Barnabas orders her to close her eyes and listen--when you open your eyes, you won't remember I was ever here at all.  And he fades from sight.  "Don't leave me!" cries Charity, darting forward.  Nora, baffled, asks who were you talking to?--not me.  Charity looks like her lover abruptly fled, leaving her alone in bed, and suddenly falls forward in a near faint.  Nora is set to run for Trask, but Charity assures her, I'm all right.  Weakly, Charity demands, Nora tell me if you saw anyone else--did you, Nora?  Who else would I see in my room? asks Nora.  Charity, relieved, nearly faints, to Nora's concern.  Let me rest, says Charity, slipping back into bed--"Just let me. . .rest," the young woman tells the crying child, who hastily leaves Charity's room.  After Nora is gone, Charity calls to Barnabas, "Are you here?  Oh, Barnabas, I feel so afraid when you're gone, so terribly afraid.  Come back to me!  Please come back!  Please!"  And she seemingly passes out.

Downstairs at the school, Evan finds Nora sobbing heartbrokenly.  "She's going to die!" wails Nora.  Evan kneels.  Who? he asks.  "Charity!" cries Nora--please help her.  Evan asks if Charity was alone--I know what's happening at Collinwood--was Barnabas Collins with Charity?  No, replies Nora.

Magda carries the box containing Petofi's hand through the woods.  The wind blows, and the gypsy is nervous.  She walks into a cave, Barnabas' new home, and assures him, "No one followed me--I had to see you."  Why did you bring the hand? Barnabas asks.  Quentin came to the Old House, wanting to see the cure I have, says Magda--tomorrow there is a full moon--I told Quentin that we will have to wait until the moon starts to rise before we use it--I made him leave, but I know Quentin will come looking for this.  "The hand of the legendary Count Petofi," says Barnabas--Oh, Magda!"--I'm afraid of it, he confesses, afraid it will change Quentin in 1897 and Chris Jennings in the present--don't forget, there is a man in another century locked in the secret room in the mausoleum, a man who has changed into a werewolf and cannot change back--it seems like such a chance, we know nothing about what this hand can or cannot do.  It's evil and good, explains Magda.  Barnabas wonders--will it be good for Quentin?--how do we know that simply because you stole it, it won't turn against us?
If you're scared, there's a way we can show what it can do, says Magda--we can use it tonight--not on Quentin, but someone else.  Charity! says Barnabas.

Charity sleeps.  Evan knocks at her door, then enters her room.  Charity lies very still, the marks clearly visible on her throat.  Evan gazes at them and takes Charity's pulse.  She stirs.  He calls to her.  "Barnabas has been here," says Evan--you know where he is?  She smiles dreamily, but doesn't respond.  Do you realize what you're doing to yourself by not telling? asks Evan--you're going to die.  I will be with him, she says.  "You will be dead," he warns.  "No, with him!" she insists.  Barnabas is dead and you will be too, he informs her.  No! she wails.  Unless you help us, says Evan, you have no power to resist him--you can help by telling us where he is--do you want to die, to leave this world?  Charity shakes her head.

Cave - Can the hand cure Charity? Barnabas asks Magda--I don't want her to die--it won't be safe to take it to her, if they discovered it...  You can make her come here, says Magda, no matter how sick she is.  Barnabas leaves the cave and summons Charity--come to me--in the cave under Widows' Hill--don't be afraid, I will guide you through the forest--"Come to me!  Come to me!"  Evan realizes something is happening to Charity, whose mouth parts in a smile as Barnabas calls to her one last time.  "Rise from your bed now. . .NOW!  Come!"  Charity sits up and orders Evan to leave her.  He refuses.  You must, it is time, she insists.  Time to go to him again? Evan demands.  "Barnabas," she says in a lover's voice.  Evan grabs her--I won't let you go to him!  Barnabas continues to call to Charity--you cannot disappoint me--come!  She orders Evan to let go of her, but he refuses; they struggle.  Count Petofi's hand is out of the box, sitting on top of Barnabas' coffin.  Wind blows.  I know someone is stopping Charity, says Barnabas.  Perhaps the girl has died, suggests Magda.  No, says Barnabas, she'd be here if she had--someone is stopping her from coming, and I can't do a thing about it.  Magda suddenly realizes the hand is gone!

Charity is struggling to wrench free from Evan's detaining grasp.  I will never let you go! He says.  He needs me so, she moans.  No, he is using you, insists Evan.  I know that, says Charity, I've admitted it to myself--yes, she sobs, then stops struggling and goes to the window.  Evan looks outside--is he out there?  "He doesn't want me anymore," says Charity, near tears.  Evan supports her.  He stopped calling me, laments Charity.  Evan helps her into bed.  Someone must help you, he says.  No one can help me, says Charity.  Evan heads off to get the doctor, but Charity suddenly lets loose with one hell of s scream.
Evan stares, eyes huge.  Count Petofi's severed hand covers Charity's face as she screams uncontrollably.

Evan watches, transfixed and horrified, as the hand disappears  Charity's head falls to one side.  Evan searches the room, seeing nothing amiss, then realizes the marks are gone from Charity's throat.  Charity awakens, and primly tells "Mr. Hanley" you should not be in my room.  "Don't you remember?" he asks--the hand that appeared in your room, the legendary hand of Oshden--it was here, he sent that hand, Barnabas did, he sent it to defeat us, and you are well.  This puzzles her.  Look in the mirror, says Evan.  She stands, prudishly covering herself with a shawl, and looks at her neck.  I do remember the marks, she says.  You've been spared for the moment, says Evan, but he will strike again as soon as he feels secure enough--what else do you remember?  Charity holds her unmarked throat and looks helpless.

Cave - Magda is beside herself--the hand is gone, if I've lost it. . .she moans, crossing herself.   It's gone on a mission, Barnabas assures her--perhaps the hand responded to my wish, and when Charity couldn't come to me, it went to her.  I've heard of the hand having that power, says Magda, but even I didn't believe it.  If the hand is gone, she laments, I'm in big trouble, since I stole it, I'm in big trouble.  Now you can stop worrying says Barnabas, who has seen the hand reappear on top of his coffin.  it's a miracle, pronounces Magda, the hand is all they say.  Barnabas orders, take the hand back to the Old Houseand hide it from Quentin--he still doesn't trust it--I will go see Charity, return, and tell you what she knows.  Magda picks up the hand and tells it, "You will help Quentin, I know you will--I KNOW!"

Barnabas, in bat form, appears outside Charity's window, seconds later, the man himself stands beside her empty bed.  Where is she?  Why isn't she here, what has happened?  The cock crows.  If I only had time! he laments.

Schoolroom - Charity, back to herself, assures Nora, I'm all right now.  I was so worried, says Nora.  I promise to stay well and not fall into the valley of sin again, says Charity.  Nora asks, is getting sick a sin?  No, responds Charity, but it's a sin to give in to desires you know are wrong--I hope you never understand that, Nora--we should pray, since prayer is the only weapon we have against the devils that exist.  Both of them kneel to do just that.

Barnabas returns to the cave, and to his coffin.  He hears a sound.  "Magda?" he calls, then cries, "It is you!"
Evan holds up a cross; Barnabas turns away.  "Good evening, Mr. Collins, or should I say, good morning," taunts Evan.

NOTES:  How is our vampire going to get out of this pickle?  Will Angelique step in?  Charity?  After Barnabas did the right thing and released the dying Charity from his control, does it seem right that he will be destroyed now?

Pretty cool, the way Barnabas hypnotized Nora into forgetting him--why couldn't he did that with Carl?  
Charity truly fell in love with Barnabas and seemed willing to die to be with him--and be like him.  Even Josette, when push came to shove, didn't want a life (or death) like that!

Love, Robin

232
780 - (David Selby) - Collinwood before the turn of the century--a time which promises death and disaster for Barnabas Collins.  His secret has been discovered by two men, and one has turned on the other and locked him in the secret room where the vampire lies, knowing that when Barnabas rises, the man will be killed...

Karlen doesn't grab onto the cross in the re-do of the previous episode's ending.  Morose, Quentin listens to his music in the drawing room.  He ignores the knock at the door, turning up the volume.  Trask enters and suggests that Quentin should play reverent hymns (as IF!).  This is MY hymn, says Quentin, grinning, calling him "Mr." Trask. The Reverend asks him to turn off the music.  Does it lead you into some unknown temptation--REVEREND--dancing, beautiful women in low-cut gowns, whispered laughter? taunts Quentin.  Trask soberly says, I've come to see Judith.  Then you'll have to wait, says Quentin; I can't keep you company, I have a meeting at dusk.  He leaves him the record playing, and suggests Trask "imagine" to his heart's content.

Cark stands outside the front door of Collinwood, knowing he must finish it now, whether Quentin is there or not!  He enters the house.  Carl is glad to see Trask.  Is Quentin here? asks Carl, his voice shaking.  He's gone, says Trask.  I want to see Judith, says Carl.  She's in town, says Trask, due back soon.  Carl doesn't know what to do; it will be dark soon--can I trust you?--I know I can, except people I think I can trust, I find out I can't!  Trask assures him, "Trust is my business."  (oh, please)!  Yes, agrees Carl, it's true.  Turning, he says, I know all about it--this vampire. . .I know how it sounds, but BARNABAS is the vampire, and I can prove it!  Trask seems to find this VERY interesting.  Come to the coffin with me, Carl urges Trask, where he spends the day, awaiting the night.  Trask starts to protest, but Carl talks him into it--we can then decide what to do.  It's my duty to investigate this possibility, says Trask.  It will be dark soon, says Carl, we must hurry--he'll be up, and that's dangerous.  I have the greatest weapon in the world, says Trask, holding up a large gold cross on a chain looped around his neck--this has the power to defeat the Prince of Evil himself
--if what you say is true, this will keep us safe!

Dusk - Barnabas rises from his coffin and closes the creaking lid (WD 40, anyone?)  He looks up and sees the secret panel is ajar.  He turns his back.  Quentin enters the mausoleum.  He and Barnabas face each other.  Barnabas has his fangs bared, about to strike to protect his secret.  "Wait!" orders Quentin--"I know!  Yes, you're my only hope, I now understand why you're trying to help me escape my curse.  I know what your offer of help means."  Barnabas asks, "You can look upon me without fear?"  Quentin assures him, I'm never without fear, but we don't have time to think of that--is my brother Carl dead?  This puzzles Barnabas.  Didn't you kill him? asks Quentin--he was here.  "Carl. . .here?" asks Barnabas.  "He KNOWS!" says Quentin, to Barnabas' horror.

Quentin tells Barnabas about Carl's dream, and how he went to find Judith and Edward and instead found me.  Face to face, Barnabas asks how long ago he escaped.  I don't know, says Q--I didn't see him at Collinwood.  Go to Collinwood, orders Barnabas, at once--find him.  You should do that yourself, says Quentin.  Barn insists, I have other things to do.  What if Carl's already talked, and I can't stop him? queries Quentin.  Barnabas reminds him I offered to help you, so do as I say--go to Collinwood, and if it's too late, come to the Old House--I'll be there after I finish what I must do--HURRY--do what you can to stop him from talking.

Cemetery - Carl tells Trask, you aren't taking this seriously; he is a vampire--are you sure the cross will work?  You're in desperate need of faith, says Trask.  Oh, I've got faith, Carl assures him.  In the wrong things, insists Trask.  Carl hears a sound, but Trask doesn't.  Someone's here, says Carl, and if he's in there, what will we do?  Trask reminds him--you said it was highly unlikely Barnabas would be here, if he's what you say, he'll be out working his evil ways.  They enter the tomb.  Carl points out the secret door, which Trask says he's known about for months.  Carl is, at first, afraid Trask is on Barnabas' side, but Trask sadly says, I knew about it because Rachel Drummond was once in there.  This surprises Carl, who points out that panel was open, now it's closed.  You must open it again, says Trask.  Carl, scared, takes a deep breath and does so, assuring him, you'll find no Rachel in there now.  Trask goes in first, holding out his cross.  The secret room is once again empty, and Carl is quite put out.  IT was here! he cries.  Trask asks if he's given much to visions.  No, no, listen! cries Carl.  Judith told me, in confidence, how high-strung you are, says Trask.  Carl says half an hour ago, there was a coffin here.  Trask accuses Carl of engaging him in a charade, to make him look the fool.  You're wrong, wails Carl, I was locked in all day, and there WAS a coffin there--Quentin was here.  Then we shall ask him, says Trask.  But he won't admit it, insists Carl.  I wonder why, says Trask.  Carl doesn't know--I don't understand any of it.  Obviously, says Trask.  Stop looking at me like that, demands Carl, I'm NOT crazy, I'm NOT!!  Carl advances on Trask and screams in his face, "And don't you think I am, because you're wrong!"  There is no question of right or wrong, the devil has told you to say these things, says Trask, you're in the hands of a someone far stronger than yourself.  I'll prove what I say, says Carl, somehow, I will!  He runs out, Trask calling after him.  We must help him, the reverend tells himself, I can drive these devils of suspicion and delusion from his mind...he holds up his cross like a weapon against his enemies.

Carl stomps into the drawing room and picks up the phone.  He's calling frantically for the operator.  Spotting a bat is hanging around outside the house, Carl is terrified.  The window blows open, Carl has lost his connection--the phone isn't connected at all!  Carl stares around wildly, demanding, Who's there?"  The lights all go out and the double doors swing shut, locking Carl in.  He goes to the open windows, which close before he can escape.  "Carl!" says Barnabas' voice, filling Carl's head--"What have you done, Carl?"  Carl begins to cry.  "Whom have you told, Carl?" asks Barnabas.  Carl runs through the darkened room toward the doors, trying to get out.  No one will help you, warns Barnabas.  (This is scary!)  Carl talks back:  "Listen to me--I'll do whatever you want, I won't tell anybody, I promise--all right?  Just let me leave this room and I won't speak a word!  I swear it!  Do you believe me?"  Barnabas doesn't reply at first, then materializes before Carl, standing near the window.  "You know you will tell," says Barnabas.  Carl's lips quiver--"Don't come near me!" he cries.  "I must, Carl," asserts Barnabas--"Who else have you told?"  No one, says Carl.  Barnabas starts to throttle him.
"Tell me the truth, Carl!  Tell me the truth!"  He squeezes.  Carl's tongue begins to protrude from his mouth.

Carl lies on the floor, Barnabas staring down at his lifeless body.  Barnabas kneels.  Quentin comes downstairs.  Barnabas hears a sound and hides, his back against the wall by the door.  Quentin spies his brother and kneels.  Barnabas closes the door, revealing his presence.  "You had to do it," says Quentin.  "I know that, but. . .oh, God, will tonight ever see an end to all of this?"  Tonight may be a new beginning, says Barnabas solemnly--we had to do it, for both our sakes--this may give us time.  "May?" shouts Quentin, horrified--"You mean you did this without knowing for sure that it would?"  He may have told someone else, says Barnabas, but he wouldn't admit it.  There's a knock at the door.  Answer it, Barnabas orders Quentin.  I don't want to, says Q.  You must, says Barnabas, and keep whoever it is out of here
--"If I'm going to help you, you must help me!" insists Barn.  I don't know how I can do this, says Quentin.  You must, insists Barnabas.  The knocking gets louder, more impatient.  Quentin answers--it's Trask, looking for Carl.  He isn't here, says Q.  I want to wait in the drawing room for him, says Trask.  Wait in the study instead, Q hastily suggests--I have a fire going there.  Carl might return without my hearing, says Trask, and goes to open the drawing room door.  "Mr. Trask!" blurts Quentin--are you in the habit of going into other peoples' homes as if you own them?--I asked you to wait in the study.  This is most important, insists Trask, or I wouldn't take the liberty.  He opens the double doors.  Quentin nervously wipes his mouth.  The body is gone.  Your brother seems to be in a most deplorable state, says Trask.  (if only he knew!)  I fear another tragedy unless something is done--certainly your sister doesn't need more worry and more concern.  Quentin sees Carl's arm drop out from behind the curtain, and doesn't hear Trask asking him, "Do you have any interest in sparing Judith more worry?--if you don't, I do!"  Then he notices Quentin's ashen face, and asks him what's the matter--are you listening to me?  Carl's body suddenly drops out from behind the curtain.  Trask, aghast, accuses Quentin of knowing about this--so Carl was not mad!  "What do you mean, I know about it?" demands Quentin, kneeling, trying to rouse Carl, screaming his name.  "He's dead!  He's dead!" Quentin cries.

Old House - Barnabas paces, a nervous vampire wreck.  He answers a knock at his door--Trask--you're out late, remarks Barnabas.  As long as it's dark, it's not too late for you, says Trask significantly, entering his house.  I don't know what you mean, says Barnabas.  "I accuse you of the murder of Carl Collins!" announces Trask.  Murder? asks Barnabas.  No need to act surprised or deny it, says Trask--I know the truth about you--you're a foul, evil creature, a bloodthirsty creature of the supernatural--beholden to Satan, sworn enemy of the Almighty.  Barnabas approaches him, calling him "Mr. Trask" in an ominous voice.  Trask pulls out his cross, holding Barnabas at bay.  The sight of the cross disturbs you, notes Trask with satisfaction--and with very good reason--a vampire is powerless before this symbol.  Barnabas, back turned, says, you have no facts, you're the victim of your fanatic imagination.  I didn't imagine Carl's dead body, points out Trask.  Nor did you witness me killing him, counters Barnabas--you merely assumed.  With good reason, says Trask, "Carl told me what you are--he saw you yesterday in your coffin!"  But he will speak no more, says Barnabas, so you have no proof against me, none whatsoever.  Smugly, Trask says, I intend to get proof, here and now--if you are innocent, you should have nothing to fear, not even the dawn of a new day--a vampire cannot exist in daylight!
--"I challenge you, Barnabas Collins, stay in this room with me until the sun rises--if you survive the dawn, then and only then will I believe you are innocent."  At that moment, the cock crows.

NOTES:  Uh oh, this is one challenge poor Barnabas can't win.  Excellent performances from all.  I know folks say there were other ways to deal with Carl, other than killing him--hypnotize him, send him abroad, bite him, etc., but John Karlen was leaving for a long time, and they had to dispense with his character.  Angelique took herself out of the equation, even though she could have easily helped out.  Sure, they could have sent him to Europe on an extended vacation, but they dealt with it this way.  It makes Barnabas--and Quentin--seem so cold and calculating.  What kind of brother locks his sibling in with a creature he knows is going to kill him?  We've taken a couple of steps back here to see the self-centered Quentin.  The scene in the mausoleum where Barnabas and Quentin face each other, now knowing the full truth, is just riveting.  This last scene with Trask is tense and thrilling, both men turning in superb performances.

Yet another death.  Sad.


781 - (Nancy Barrett) - Collinwood before the turn of the century--Barnabas Collins has returned to this time and a series of evil and terrifying events in order to solve a mystery to help him save two lives in the present.  But as time has passed, Barnabas Collins' own dark secret has come under ever-increasing suspicion.  But now, as the promise of dawn lingers below the horizon, the Old House is the scene of a bizarre waiting game, and Barnabas Collins knows that his secret will not last another night.

Trask asks Barnabas, are you getting nervous?  "This is your moment--you might as well make the most of it," says Barnabas--"But we will meet again, Mr. Trask.  I will deal with you then as I dealt with your ancestor before you."  (a confession!)  And he disappears right before Trask's eyes.  The Reverend, very excited and disbelieving, whirls around and says, "I was right--you ARE a disciple of the devil.  But I know your secret now, Barnabas Collins, I know you are vulnerable during the daytime, and I will destroy you!"

We see the bookcase, where Barnabas is now climbing into his coffin--just on the other side of the wall from where Trask stands!

7:10 - Collinwood - A stoic Edward tells the police on the phone that the body was discovered in the drawing room about an hour ago--my brother Quentin has been no help at all.  Come at once, advises Edward, and bring the coroner--I'll be expecting you.  The front door opens--Trask.  Edward, angry, demands to know, where ha you been?--you discovered Carl's body, and thus had no right to go to the Old House, you were obligated to stay here.  You will understand my behavior when I tell you what I have discovered, Trask assures him.  He looks around, then suggests going into the drawing room.  Trask closes the doors.  Well, speak up, orders Edward.  Trask tells him Barnabas, your cousin, is the source of evil plaguing this house, and Carl is dead because he discovered Barnabas' secret--fortunately, Carl had a chance to reveal it to me before Barnabas killed him.  What secret? demands Edward.  Barnabas is a vampire, says Trask, and Dirk was only used by Barnabas to divert suspicion from himself--the secret is out now, I witnessed proof with my own eyes--the living dead can't exist in the light of day, and I challenged Barnabas to meet the dawn with me--but he was forced to vanish before my very eyes to save himself, a power he has, among others. Edward finds this incredible.  But true, says Trask.  I believe you, says Edward--a great many things are beginning to make sense now.  It's imperative to find and destroy Barnabas Collins, insists Trask.  It won't be easy to find him, says Edward.  I believe we'll find him at the Old House, says Trask.  No, says Edward, now that he knows he's been exposed, he wouldn't leave it there.  He was there until dawn, says Trask, and couldn't possibly have moved it since then (has Trask associated all this with the marks on his own daughter's throat?)--I think we should send the police to the Old House.  Edward shoots that idea down--for the sake of this family's peace of mind, no one else must ever know this terrible secret.  (Now Edward is showing emotion!)--we must go to the Old House now and do what must be done.

Old House - Through the bars of the basement door, we see Barnabas' cane hanging on the coat rack.  Magda exits the cellar, closing the door behind her.  There's a knock at the door.  Edward and Trask barge in.  Edward advises her, things will go much easier if you tell us where Barnabas is.  He's away for the day, on business, claims Magda.  You're lying, says Edward, and you couldn't have lived in this house all these months without knowing his secret.
Magda plays dumb--all people have secrets, she says.  Trask grabs her arms, hurts her, accuses her of knowing the secret and helping Barnabas Collins--after we attend to him, he says, we can see you are punished, too, if you don't cooperate with us--where does he keep his coffin?  Magda insists she doesn't know what they are talking about.  Edward threatens to search the entire house.  Do it, she says, you won't find him here.  Edward, disgusted, tells Trask to come along, but the Reverend gives Magda one more chance.  She behaves haughtily.  I'm speaking to you! he says, and grabs her again, warning that the Almighty has ways of dealing with those who do the devil's bidding.  He slaps her across the face, shouting, He will smite you for the sins you have committed!   Magda nurses her hurt cheek.  Damnation and hellfire shall be yours, he warns her.  I think you've made the mistake in mixing yourself up with the Almighty, says Magda--I will remember this, and tell you an old gypsy saying--walk fast and misfortune will overtake you--walk slow and misfortune will catch you!--you'd better not walk slow, because I will never be far behind, she warns him. (Trask is a bully, and I love the way Magda handled him in this scene.)

Collinwood - Trask pores over the architectural plans of the Old House.  Edward comes.  I was able to get the silver bullets, he says, six of them, from Brathwaite.  Trask remarks, your ancestors had a penchant for secret rooms.  I'm aware of that, says Edward, I know they were a curious lot long ago.  This wouldn't be necessary, says Trask, if that old gypsy had been willing to help us.  We must get back to the Old House before Magda can help him, says Edward.  I've found four secret rooms/passageways at the Old House, says Trask, and we'll begin with the one behind the bookcase.

Barnabas rises, sits up.  Magda comes to him after first having checked downstairs, clearly perturbed.  Barnabas comes out.  I didn't know you were here, she says.  I never had the opportunity to tell you I moved my coffin, he says.  Well, you'd better move it again, advises Magda, and fast--Edward and Trask know about you.  I know, says Barnabas, it happened this morning before dawn.  They searched the entire house, plus the cellar, says Magda--where will you go?  The question isn't where, but do I have time to move anywhere else? he wonders.  I promise to help in any way I can, says Magda  I find your sympathy somewhat disturbing, says Barn--you have something to gain if I am destroyed: your Sandor will be free again.
I would rather help you than MEESTER Trask, says Magda--he's an animal--we can't stand talking, we have to get you out.  There's a knock at the door.  I'll get myself out, says Barnabas, you should stall them as long as you can--I will find you, he vows, and disappears behind the bookcase.  Magda answers the door.  Trask orders her out of the way--we will search the places we didn't know about earlier today.  You're wrongs, says Magda--you searched every room.  It's too late now, says Edward, we know all about the secret rooms.  Like the one behind that bookcase, adds Trask--stand aside.  She doesn't move.  Edward icily says, "I give you one last warning--there are enough bullets here to dispose of Barnabas and you."  And he holds up the gun, pointing it at Magda.  She knows she is beaten when he says, if you don't step aside, I will shoot--your choice.  She steps aside.  The men go to the bookcase, and Trask opens it, knowing just where the secret lever is.  Edward tells Trask to raise the coffin lid, which he does.  Barnabas is gone.  Dead by day, alive by night, says Edward, revolted.  On the loose somewhere, probably in search of another victim, says Trask.  "That woman knows where he is!"  says Edward--"And this time, she's going to tell us."  But when they exit the bookcase, Magda, too, is gone.  Edward regrets not bringing her in there with him.  We have no need of her, says Trask, pleased--we have already made considerable progress by finding the coffin, to which Barnabas will have to return by morning--when he does, he will find it no longer usable, and without a coffin, he cannot exist.

Old House - Trask closes the secret bookcase and asks Edward, are you sure you don't want me to remain here with you?  No, says Edward, brandishing his pistol, I've got this.  I'll return at dawn, promises Trask.  Edward sits down on the Dreaded Purple Furniture and looks at the bookcase.  Barnabas appears inside there.   Edward hears a sound and listens through the bookcase, but returns to his seat, holding the gun ready.  Barnabas glances down and sees how coffin is chained, a cross is sitting on top of it!  (Oh, no--do they have a Motel 6 for vampires?)

Worthington Hall - Charity, dressed for bed, glances into the fire and hears the sound of a squeaking bat.  Barnabas appears before her.  You never should have come here, she says.  I had to, says Barnabas.  If my father were to find you...  Barnabas explains that Daddy Trask already knows about me and is searching for me.  Oh, no, says Charity, appalled.
I'm in serious trouble and need your help, says Barnabas.  How?  she asks.  Your father wouldn't look for me at the school, says Barn, so you must hide me here.  No, objects Charity--I can't do that!  You must do it and protect me, orders Barnabas.  It's much too dangerous, objects Charity.  There's danger for me everywhere now, he says, except when I'm with you.  He'll know, says Charity, Daddy always knows when I'm trying to hide something from him!  "Charity, look at me," commands Barnabas.  She doesn't want to, but of course, she does.  "You haven't the will to resist me," he says hypnotically--"you understand that."  Yes, she agrees, softly.  You must not fail me, says Barn--I must find another coffin to rest in.  I understand, she assures him--what do you need?  I need a small amount of earth from the grave in the basement of the Old House, he says--it's too dangerous for me to go there, so you must go for me.  She's set to leave immediately, but he warns her, Edward is guarding the house, and if he sees your there, you won't be able to explain yourself.  How can I do it, then? she asks.  I'm going to tell you another way to get into the Old House, promises Barnabas, and Edward will never know you've been there.

4:20 AM.  Old House drawing room - Edward paces, then sits on the sofa.

Old House basement - Charity picks up a neat little black purse that looks rather fancy for one such as she.  She scoops some of the earth from the floor into it, but knocks over a crate with a candle on it.  Edward calls out, "Who's there?"  Charity, still in nightclothes, her eyes wide with terror, hides in a doorway as Edward comes downstairs into the basement.
He orders her out of the alcove, warning her that he's prepared to use the gun--"Come out!" he demands.  Charity does so, looking absolutely terrified.  Now Edward's eyes go huge when he sees who it is.

NOTES:  I'm surprised that Trask hasn't yet made the connection between Charity and Barnabas.  Or did he think Dirk her attacker?  In any event, Charity has been found--what will Edward do now?  What will Charity do now?

Edward and Barnabas had become close friends, and I wonder how Edward feels now about his cousin?  They've talked at great length, I'm sure, Barnabas being forced to fabricate much of what he told Edward, but doesn't Edward feel badly at wanting to destroy the man he called cousin?

What a bully Trask is!  Manhandling Magda to the point that she'd rather be on Barnabas' side than his and Edward's!  Somehow, you can't wait to see Magda punish Trask, can you?

Love, Robin

233
Robservations / Robservations 1/23/03 - #778-779 - One Hand Clapping
« on: January 23, 2003, 12:02:39 AM »
778 - (Grayson Hall) - Collinwood at the turn of the century is a maze of secrets, jealously guarded.  For most who dare to pursue them, there is only frustration.  But for Carl Collins tonight, the maze will reveal an unexpected and dangerous turn.

Barnabas is saddened to hear about Rachel's untimely death.  Judith explains, Trask (Tim, I'm sure she mans) took Rachel to your house, but you weren't there.  No, I wasn't, agrees Barnabas sorrowfully.  She died almost immediately, says Judith--she had no chance.  She should never have come to Collinwood, laments Barn--she should have gone anyplace else.  I know you were very fond of Rachel, sympathizes Judith--we all were.  Why do we destroy the people we love? asks Barnabas.
I don't see why you say that, says Judith--the girl died in a tragic accident.  It was no accident, says Barnabas solemnly, but they are interrupted by Carl, who runs in to announce, "Pansy is dead!"  Judith asks how it happened; Barn looks very uncomfortable.  I don't know, says Carl, but you can bet I'll find out--in the graveyard, I heard a voice, I didn't exactly find her, she was singing--she is dead, says Carl, I'm sure of it.  Judith, annoyed, insists, I don't want to hear anymore about Pansy, dead or alive.  Carl's lower lip quivers, and he walks away from his unsympathetic big sister.  Judith offers Barnabas a drink; he refuses and says I must go.  She walks him to the door.  Carl starts in--Pansy met with foul play, and I have a pretty good idea who did it (he eyes Barnabas suspiciously).  Judith retorts, we've had enough tragedy here today, and no one is in the mood to listen to you.  I'm sorry for having to be the one to tell you the sad news, she tells Barnabas--and I'm sorry you weren't here for the beautiful service--I hope knowing how lovely it was is a comfort to you.  He thanks her and goes.  Carl asks if she noticed that Barnabas couldn't get away fast enough.  Barnabas was fond of Rachel, says Judith, and he didn't want to listen to your prattling.   My fiancee is dead, and you call it prattling? asks Carl.  She isn't dead, insists Judith.  She is, says Carl--when I heard that voice in the graveyard, it chilled my bones--it was no human voice, but Pansy calling from beyond the grave.  Hallucinations! says Judith.  How can you be so callous? asks Carl--the girl is dead.  Gently, Judith says, Carl, dear, she isn't dead, she's gone away--can't you understand it?--she came to Collinwood, looked over the situation, realized she wouldn't make a cent out of it and left town ASAP.  No, says Carl, not my Pansy--oh, no, she's met with foul play, and Barnabas is my prime suspect.  Judith orders him, leave Barnabas out of this farce.  Whose house was she last seen in? demands Carl--we both know! Judith warns him if he keeps up like this, she may have to send him away for a long "rest."  I just had one, in Atlantic City, Carl reminds her, looking ready to cry--I think that Pansy would still be alive if I hadn't taken her away from there--I'm going to find her if I have to turn the Old House inside out and upside down!
Judith crisply tells him, I've had my say--if you don't listen, you'll be sorry--I'm not fooling and not playing games--tread carefully!

Somber, Barnabas returns to the Old House.  He sits on the Dreadful Purple Furniture and barely acknowledges Magda.  He tells her of Rachel's death.  "She had death in her hand," says Magda.  "From the moment she met me, she did," he says.  Magda asks how it happened.  She was shot, says Barnabas, an accident, they don't know who did it.  Magda offers to read the cards, but Barnabas knows who killed her--I'm as responsible for her death as if I'd shot her myself; she'd be alive now if not for me.  No, insists Magda, there was death in Rachel's hand, I saw it a long time ago.  If I hadn't failed her, laments Barnabas, the same way I have with every woman I ever loved--by being what I am--is your news good or bad?  Magda smiles--very good!--I didn't locate the daughter of the old gypsy, but that doesn't matter--I went to Boston and asked King Johnny Romana if he knew where she was--he said she was dead, like her mother--the one who cursed Count Petofi.  I was afraid of that says Barnabas--did you mention Quentin's name?I didn't, she assures him--I said there was a certain party who needed help, and two gypsy children--he knew a way, she says, a sure way of ending the curse--"You will see, Barnabas," she says--the end of Quentin's curse rests right here, in this box.  She shows him an ornate wooden box and explains, "It's not an ordinary box--every one of these carvings has a meaning, ancient as the gypsies, it is a very precious box."  Barnabas asks to be spared this gypsy nonsense.  It isn't nonsense, she assures him--he wouldn't have given it to anyone, and he only gave the valuable box to me because of the two gypsy children.  (Notice they're all gypsy to their Aunt Magda.)--and because King Johnny always liked me--and Jenny--a lot, brags Magda sentimentally.  Impatiently, Barnabas asks, show me what's in the box.  She opens it.  Barnabas looks disgusted as he beholds the grisly sight of a severed hand, the ring finger bearing a ruby ring, inside.

How can this hand end Quentin's curse? asks Barnabas.  When the moon is full, says Magda, just before the curse seizes Quentin and turns him into an animal, we will lay this hand on Quentin's heart--it will draw the curse from him--and Quentin will be cured forever.  As simple as That? asks Barn.  The simplest magic is often the strongest, she says.  She puts a candle on the table and removes the hand from the box.  Holding it, she says, "The blood of the slaughtered nine has been washed away. . .and you who are against us are now with us.  Released by the guardians of the chains and blessed by the custodians of the 12 days, grant us the use of your powers, the powers of life and death, of night and darkness. . .the time comes, you will know what must be destroyed, and you will destroy it!"  Magda stands.  There, she says, it is done--His Excellency's hand will obey our command.  "His Excellency?" asks Barn.  In the Old Country, says Magda, he was a very important person.  Who was he? asks Barn.  It doesn't make a difference, says Magda.  I doubt this grotesque thing can help us at all, says Barnabas.  It can, she assures him, King Johnny Romano swears it.  And you believe him? asks Barnabas.  Would one gypsy lie to another? counters Magda.  Two gypsies might lie to someone else, says Barnabas--were you afraid to return with no good news?  I knew you'd be disappointed when you learned of the death of the gypsy girl, admits Magda.  So, you discussed it with your gypsy king, says Barnabas, and no doubt the two of you got together and came up with an idea--why not bring back a strange, powerful hand to solve all our problems? he says sarcastically.  Magda promises is will solve the problems.  Barnabas swears, if you're lying, you'll regret it.  Magda suddenly cries out--I saw the hand move!  I didn't see what you saw, says Barn--I have work to do.  Don't be angry she coaxes, you'll see, the hand will work when the moon is full.  I believe you'd lie to save your neck, he says, but I don't believe any of it.
It's true, she says--I have lied to you, but what you don't know is that I risked my own neck--Johnny Romano wouldn't give me the hand, not even for the two gypsy children, so I stole it, and we must get it back very soon--when he learns it's missing, he will send someone, and whoever he sends to get it back will do whatever it takes, including killing, if necessary.  Barnabas gazes at the hand, unhappy to learn this piece of bad news.

Carl, asleep, dreams.  We see a pretty multi-colored lamp beside his bed, a ball atop the legs of a jester balancing it.  Pansy hums her song.  He calls to her, over and over.  She's in her dressing room, getting ready for her show, dressed in spangles, all made up.  Carl comes to her and she tells him he's just in time for her farewell performance--I'm going away!  Why? he asks.  The way things worked out, she says, it's time to retire.  You can't go, he objects.  It's the way things worked out, she repeats--and it ain't been all roses for Pansy, ya know--psychic powers take it out on a girl.  He kneels and tells her, if you stay with me, I'll but you a big house, beautiful clothes, and we'll go around the world together!  Sorry, luv, she says, it's time for Pansy's farewell, and you can't stop me, the show must go on--and what a revealing show it's going to be! she grins--come and see for yourself, luv, she invites.  We hear applause, see PANSY FAYE in glitter.  She stands onstage and says, "There is one answer we seek tonight, and it must be found.  She asks for a volunteer, and points to Barnabas, who shakes his head, no.  She asks Judith to come up, not to be afraid, give her a hand! she calls.  She instructs Judith to concentrate on the answer, which will come slowly, but it will come.  Judith says she can't concentrate on the answer without knowing the question.  You know the question, says Pansy harshly, everyone at Collinwood does!  Judith doesn't!  Carl comes up and squeals, "I do!"  Pansy invites him up.  "The question is this!" says Carl.  "Who is the vampire?!"
No, says Judith.  What do you mean, no, demands Pansy.  Judith insists, you know what I mean.  "I certainly do," says Pansy--"your mind's a pane of glass to me--you think the vampire dead!"  He is, says Judith.  No, says Pansy, the vampire is not dead, he lives, he walks among you.  Judith runs off, screaming.  Barnabas watches her flee.  Pansy asks for another volunteer, and points to Barnabas.  No, he says again, "but how about this boy--he's the brightest of the lot."  Carl, ecstatic, races up onstage.  Pansy kisses his mouth, for luck, then says, "The question."  "Who is the vampire!" says Carl.  Pansy raises her hands and says, "Hidden by day, stalking by night, killing those who cross his path, Pansy will tear away his mask, Pansy will find his hiding place, and put a picture of it in your mind--concentrate. . .concentrate...is there an image for me?"  Carl says he can't tell yet.  Don't fight it, she urges, see it with your mind, your inner eye, your psychic soul. . .see it!"  A vision of the Collins mausoleum comes to Carl, who yells out, "I see it!"--I don't understand--what does the picture of the mausoleum mean?--who will I find there, you must tell me more!  "There is no more tonight--or any other night," she says (and it's spooky, too, the way she grins).  "My music, please!"  Applause. She sings her song, off-key, not matching the music.  Carl comes out of his dream with a start.  "The mausoleum!" he says.  "I must find out what it means!"

Old House - Barnabas' wolf's head cane hangs on the coat rack.  He takes it.  Magda asks, will you be safe at the mausoleum?  Yes, he says, Dirk was destroyed--there's no reason to suspect there's a vampire at Collinwood.  You're lucky they found Dirk so quickly, remarks Magda.  I knew they would, says Barnabas--Dirk's not very clever, but he served his purpose--I'll sleep here tomorrow.  Magda again asks, are you sure you'll be all right?  Perfectly, he says.  I don't know, says Magda--I have a feeling.  The hunt is over, says Barnabas--"I am safe."  He leaves.  Magda uneasily shakes her head.

Mausoleum - Carl walks up to the gate and peers in, remembering this is where Pansy said he'd find the vampire.  He opens the gate. . .

NOTES:  Barnabas is far too self-confident.  Why is he sleeping at the mausoleum, anyway, why not stay in the basement--or is it because he moved his coffin to the tomb when Jamison claimed to have seen it?  How awful to have Trask perform Rachel's service, and what a meager turnout.  You'd have thought some of her students would have wanted to be there, or Charity, but I guess she's grieving for her mother.  Even Tim would have had more sincere things to say about Rachel.  Somehow, you expected Trask to expound on how much he'd have loved to see her naked.   An eye for an eye, and what a deal Trask made--Judith and Tim, both murderers, somehow cancel each other out!  Amazing, and yet one has the idea such deals are made all the time in the real world.  Judith and Tim were both acting under spells, but both know they committed murder, and that's got to push the guilt meter up to the max.  Well, for those of you who don't like Rachel, you won't have her to kick around anymore.

Loved Carl's dream, very surreal.  I got chills when Pansy declared this her final performance.  Judith's dress was lovely, and Pansy was appropriately showgirl and sleazy.

We have met Count Petofi's hideous hand.  Magda stole it, which wasn't a wise move, but she's desperate, both for her niece and nephew and to keep Barnabas from killing her.

Will Carl figure out where Barnabas is hiding?  What will happen when/if he does?  Is the vampire hunt really over?  Hasn't anyone figured out that someone had to sire Dirk?  Where--and who--is that someone?  Only Carl is suspicious.


779 - (Lara Parker) - Night over Collinwood in the year 1897, a night filled with strange dreams and somber threats for Carl Collins.  A night in which his fiancee has appeared from the dead to tell him that the vampire is still alive--and in an old house on the estate, Barnabas Collins, not knowing of Carl's discovery, makes his plans.

As Barnabas heads toward the tomb, he spots Rachel's grave (born 1876, died 1897), and kneels.  That I should come to this century and find you so like Josette, and lose you, he laments, and that I should be the one responsible--will we meet again?--will I ever get a chance to right this wrong?  Behind him, Angelique remarks, "Very touching."  He asks, what are you doing here?  I watch over you, she says.  He starts to tell her there's no need to do that, but she interrupts, "Isn't there?"  He apologizes (a rarity), and says, you surprised me--I must go, it's almost dawn.  Stick around, she advises.  I must go, he says, adding bitterly, you're responsible for this necessity--you and your curse.  She begs him to listen--you have very little time left here--I warned you you might be trapped in the past, and now it's almost too late--come back to your own time with me, begs Angelique--I wouldn't ask it if it weren't necessary.  I can't, insists Barnabas--I haven't done what I came to do.  FORGET ABOUT THAT! she urges.  I can't, he says, I'm too close, it's within my reach, to save David and Chris.  Let them save themselves! she cries.  I can't, repeats Barnabas--David will die if I don't, and Chris will keep on as an animal--I must help them.  This is your last chance, she says--trust me, just this once, trust me and forget about the past--we both will.  "Is it so terrible, what I have faced?" he asks.  You'd rather face anything alone than commit to me, she says--that's it, isn't it?--all right, do it, do it!--why do I always think you will change?" she angrily asks
--"Remember that I have helped you in the past?  Oh, go on, Barnabas, go on," she says softly.  I must, he agrees, and leaves.  She brushes her cape over Rachel's flimsy tombstone, gazing at the front of it for a moment, then at Barnabas, who turns and looks back at her before disappearing into the mausoleum.  Unknown to him, Carl is watching his every movement--he sees Barnabas pull the ring to open the secret panel and slip inside.  Barnabas looks up a moment.  Carl hugs the building, his back to it.  He watches through the bars of the gate as Barnabas climbs into his coffin.  "Barnabas is the vampire!" cries Carl, and runs away in horror.  (Where is Angelique now, I wonder--she decided to let Barnabas stew in his own homemade juices?)

Collinwood - Quentin, drinking, listens to his music in the drawing room.  Magda enters.  Ah, the gypsy back from her mission of mercy, he says--come in and shut the doors.  She does so.  You must speak softly, he warns, these walls have ears, and what you have to say must be heard by no one else.  He turns off the music.  What do you have for me? he asks.  Magda doesn't reply.  Cruel to the end, accuses Quentin--so, you visited with your tribe and compared notes on picking pockets and exchanged secrets of all your curses and laughed--how they must have laughed when they heard you had turned a Collins into a werewolf!  No, says Magda, I told no one but Johnny Romana.  A king?--I'm impressed, says Quentin bitterly--so did he sign a royal decree ending all curses?  Magda knows Quentin is drunk and wants to return when he's slept it off.  He grabs her arm.  Through clenched teeth, he demands, "Is it good news?"  She winces, but finally nods.  He lets her go.  Is it a potion I can take?--give it to me now, he orders.  She shakes her head.  Why not, I've got to! cries Quentin--do you have any idea what it's like for me, counting the days until the full moon?  You must wait until then, says Magda.  Is this a game or joke? He asks, grabbing her again when she denies it.  When the moon starts to rise, she says, painfully, because he's clutching her arms, there's a ceremony I can perform, but it can be done at no other time--let go of me, begs Magda.  Why are you willing to help me? he asks.  She looks guilty, then asks, isn't it enough I'm willing to help?--I have a precious relic, the miraculous hand, and I will put it on your heart and it will draw the curse from you--I've risked much to bring this back, broken many of our laws.  He asks, are you sure it will work?  I would not have stolen it if I weren't.  He laughs, hearing of this thievery.  I'd take the change from your pocket right now if I could, she says, angry, tight-lipped.  Admit the real reason you're suddenly on my side! Demands Quentin  She shakes her head.
I didn't know, she moans--I did not know!  WHAT? he asks.  I remember how much Jenny loved you, she says softly.  Carl enters, in a frenzy, commanding that Quentin get rid of Magda--I won't speak in front of her.  She chucks Carl under the chin and asks, don't you like me anymore?  Carl turns away and says, just go, please.  It's always a pleasure to leave this house, says Magda--Quentin, Barnabas wants to see you this evening, at dusk.  Carl reacts--dusk, yes!  He asks Quentin, where are Judith and Edward?  Both are dreaming of Judith's money (funny), says Q.  We must wake them, says Carl, we must do something.  Do what? asks Quentin--there are so many things waiting, such a choice.  Not about this, says Carl--sometimes I wishes I hadn't had the dream--the one where Pansy told me the vampire isn't dead.  Dream again, says Q--Edward described the staking of Dirk in great, graphic detail.  No, says Carl, not Dirk, there's another, Pansy said so in my dream--she said who made Dirk a vampire.  Laura, guesses Quentin.  No, says Carl--I can prove it--I saw the vampire go to his coffin--I know you won't believe this.  Quentin suggests, you've gone mad.  No, says Carl--Pansy told me to go to the mausoleum--there's a coffin there, I swear it--you must believe me--I know who the vampire is!  Tell me, demands Quentin.  "Barnabas," says Carl.  Quentin tips his head back and laughs; his laughter fades as realization strikes him--Our cousin we never see during the day, who always appears at dusk, says Q.  Carl describes--Barnabas went into the mausoleum, and I saw the door close--but I did note how to open it--but there's so much I don't know.  A vampire stays in his coffin all day, says Quentin, lying there as if dead--at the mercy of whoever finds him.  Hysterically, Carl says, "He made Dirk a vampire, and all of us are next!"  Quentin rises from his chair and says, we're going to the tomb--I don't know what we'll do when we get there.  We must kill him, says Carl, and goes to get a gun.  Quentin stares at Barnabas' portrait.  Barnabas is my only hope, realizes Quentin--without him, what will I do?  Barnabas. . .

Mausoleum - Carl approaches the gate, Quentin trailing behind him.  Carl asks, are you sure Barnabas is asleep?--I'm afraid to go in there, he admits.  I'm not sure what I'm feeling, says Quentin.  He opens the gate; they go in.  I wonder why Barnabas came to us? says Carl.  Perhaps he didn't, says Quentin, maybe he's been here all the time, waiting for someone to let him out.  This makes Carl really nervous.  Then he's the real Barnabas, our ancestor? asks Carl.  Quentin nods.  That makes it worse, says Carl.  Open the door, orders Quentin.  Carl does so, holding the gun in one hand.  Quentin enters first, spots the coffin, and puts his hands on it.  Open it, says Carl, nervous, excited.  Hand over the gun, says Quentin--unless YOU want to do it...  Carl quickly gives his brother the gun.  Quentin opens the coffin.  Barnabas is sleeping.  Quentin and Carl stares down at him.  Do it! begs Carl.  Instead, Quentin closes the coffin.  What are you doing, you have no choice! shouts Carl.  Yes, I do, says Q, holding the gun on his brother.  I'm the one who always plays the jokes, objects Carl, gazing at the gun in his brother's hand.  "I'll kill you, Carl," warns Quentin, "if you run."  For God's sake, asks Carl, what are you doing?  What I must, says Quentin, moving to exit the secret room--do you know how to get out, Carl?  NO! cries Carl.  Then you'll have to stay here, says Quentin, until dusk, at least.
Horrified, crying, Carl begs his brother not to do this, his mouth a bowed down clown's face.  Yes, says Quentin, I'm closing it, and remember, I can do it with one hand while the gun is in the other.  "Oh, no Quentin, for God's sake, Quentin!"  Quentin shuts the door, listening to his brother pleading with him not to do this, and closes his eyes in guilt and misery.

Magda asks Quentin, "What's the matter with you--what do you want?"  I want to find out why you are so willing to help me, he says.  He checks Magda's throat and notes she is unmarked by Barnabas' fangs.  You have a lot of secrets, he says, not the least of which is how you managed to exist in this house with a vampire.  Magda is stunned.  Yes, Q says, I know--everything--I've seen Barnabas in his coffin.  Are you going to tell? asks Magda?  Carl will, if Barnabas lets him live when dusk comes, says Quentin--yes, he admits, Carl is there, in the tomb.  I know Barnabas will kill Carl, says Magda, and I lament yet another murder, when so many are suspicious now--we must stop it, wails Magda, or we will all be found out!--it is in the cards, she tells him.

Carl leans against the door, frantically begging to be let out.  He falls to the floor, huddling against the door, looking with terror at Barnabas' coffin.

Angelique is bemused and tickled that Magda has come to ask for her help--after all your own tricks, teases Ang--was it the cards or crystal ball that sent you to me?--I always wonder how amateurs handle these things.  It was the cards, says Magda--"You love Barnabas--I've seen you watching him, he needs your help now."  He always needs me, says Angelique, sounding tired of it.  Carl Collins is in the mausoleum with him, reveals Magda--in an hour, he will awaken and kill Carl Collins--I want you to force Carl to lose his memory--you have the power, you must do it.  Angelique coldly refuses--let Barnabas learn, she says--find out how important I am to him. If they learn about Barnabas, warns Magda, they will know about you, too--"His fiancee," taunts Magda--"no, they will know you are more than that, and for your sake..."   I will take care of myself, decrees Angelique, and Barnabas will do the same for himself, this time
--let him try to live without me--I don't care anymore.  It must not end this way, insists Magda.

Carl checks his pocket watch.  It must be getting dark, he realizes, I have to get out!  He bangs on the coffin with both fists, then seems terrified.  Be logical, he encourages himself, somehow there's a way to open that door--"THERE'S GOT TO BE!" he screams--I must get Edward or the police. . .did the top move, or was it my imagination?. . .figure it out, now, it's just like those Chinese puzzles I have!  Carl searches and locates the stone step that moves, inside, the lever.  When the door opens, he's laughing and crying with glee.  He exits the mausoleum, his face crazed, and grabs onto a swaying cross.  "We'll get him tonight!" he yells, laughing.  "We'll get Cousin Barnabas tonight!"  And he runs off. . .

Note:  Quite a turn-around for Angelique, huh, deciding to let Barnabas stew in his own juices?  Wonder why she chose to do this now?  She was so determined to save him from Laura, yet now, she wants to back off.  Superb performance from John Karlen, who seems nearly as insane as Dirk.  Now that the man has escaped, is Barnabas going to be safe?  Magda was right.  If Barnabas had only stayed in the basement or behind the bookcase!   As for Magda, she is watching a tragedy unfold, and you can tell that, in her own way, she does care about Barnabas.  Or is she just trying to save her own skin?

Love, Robin

234
Robservations / Robservations #776-777 - 1/22/03 - Sad Demise
« on: January 22, 2003, 12:08:00 AM »
776 - (Louis Edmonds) - This night has been dark and filled with dread, for an unnatural creature has been let loose to force his will upon those he claims as victims.  Dirk Wilkins has made a deadly demand upon Barnabas Collins, a demand that must be met by dawn.  And now the dawn is nearing.

What are you doing with a gun? Rachel asks Judith, who replies, in a monotone, "It has to be done."
When Judith's attention is momentarily diverted, Rachel tries to escape, but is unsuccessful.  Put the gun down, Rachel says--you've got to realize  please! she begs.  Tim, standing outside the cellar, hears several gunshots.  He races into the cellar.  He asks Judith, what's going on?--what was all the shooting?  He notices Judith is holding the gun, then spots Rachel on the floor, her bodice stained with much blood.  He lifts her up.  "Oh, no!" he cries.  She whispers, I don't know why Judith pointed a gun at me.  Tim asks Judith, are you crazy?  She simply says, "I did what I had to do.  I had no choice."  I have sharp pains in my chest, says Rachel, her eyes filled with agony.  Don't talk, urges Tim--everything will be all right--it must be all right.  I'm frightened, says Rachel, and cold. . .so cold.  Judith places the gun on top of Dirk's coffin as Tim cradles Rachel in his arms.

Edward tells Trask that Dirk was all over the house at once, upstairs, downstairs; I pursued him as best I could--how can you pursue something you can't see?  Trask reassures him, it wasn't your fault, you could do nothing against this creature of darkness.  And the police can't do anything, either, laments Edward, it can't go on like this!--what does he want?--who is he, and what does he want from us?--from her?--the questions go round and round.  Trask pours a drink a gives it to Edward, hoping to calm him a little.  Edward accepts it gratefully.  The phone rings.  It's the sheriff--his men searched the woods completely, without finding Judith or her abductor.  The sheriff is widening the search and will keep him informed.  Everyone is so confused, except Cousin Barnabas, says Edward--he seems certain the creature is Dirk Wilkins.  Trask finds this interesting, and remarks I would tend to believe it is not--I don't know what reason Barnabas has for accusing Dirk, but when all is said and done, it will prove to be at odds with whatever is good for the rest of us.  Do you trust Barnabas? Asks Edward.  Trask replies, I neither trust nor like Barnabas, and never have.  (The feeling is mutual, Revvy.)  Hardly the time for personal prejudices, comments Edward.  Trask accuses Barnabas of knowing all about poor Judith's disappearance--I'm also convinced he knows where Rachel and Tim are, providing them with a place to hide.  Edward isn't sure about the latter accusation, but doesn't believe what Trask says about Judith--Barnabas is her cousin, and he has nothing to gain.  And the Collins are therefore above suspicion? asks Trask.  Let's drop the subject, suggests Edward.  "As you wish," says Trask.  The front door opens.  It's Judith.  Edward asks, are you all right?--where have you been, what happened to you?  She holds the gun pointed at him.  "Judith, what have you done?" Edward asks miserably.

Give me the gun, Judith, Edward asks.  She does, docilely.  He tells Trask it's her own gun, brought back from France by Grandmother. He examines it--three shots have been fired.  He asks Judith again what happened.  Trask feels she can't tell him anything at the moment.  Where has she been? asks Edward.  Judith repeats, "It has to be done."  Desperate for more information, Edward presses her, pointing out that they can't help her if she doesn't help them, but she is not forthcoming.  I did as he told me to do, says Judith.  The vampire, states Trask.  What did he tell you to do, who is he? demands Edward.  I'm very tired, Judith says--I want to go inside and sit down--there's nothing pressing that needs my immediate attention.
Edward asks Trask, is Judith completely mad?  Not mad--possessed! says Trask--by a will much stronger than her own.  Edward asks, what should we do?  Trask advises Edward to take her up to bed--sometimes sleep separates the real from the unreal, strengthen the mind.  Edward wonders about the three missing bullets.  That will come out in time, says Trask, but right now, I want to thank the powers that be for sending Judith back to us, then seek divine guidance against the evil spirit possessing her and plaguing this house--I've been successful with the higher powers in the past.  I hope your success continues, says Edward--Judith needs it desperately.  Edward takes Judith's arm and gently suggests she get some sleep.  Yes, I must sleep, agrees Judith.   Edward helps her upstairs.  Trask closes the double doors and kneels, hands in a praying posture.  He asks for the Lord's help; together, we must help this poor, afflicted woman possessed by an evil spirit of darkness.  With Your help, we shall drive the demon back to hell from whenst it came.

Tim, carrying Rachel, enters the Old House, frantically calling for Barnabas--for anyone!  He helps her lie down on the sofa.  I feel very weak, she says.  Of course, he says.  The pain is gone, she says.  That's good, says Tim.  No, it's bad, she says.  Tim calls over and over for Barnabas, speculating he doesn't hear me.  Rachel thinks Barnabas isn't here.  Tim says you're hurt bad, but that doesn't mean...you'll be all right, you need a doctor to fix you up.  No, doctor, she tells him.  Yes, he insists, I'm going into town to get a doctor--I hate to leave you here, but I have to.  Rachel doesn't want him to go.  I must he says--you'll be all right, really.  No, I won't be, she says, and if you go into town, they'll catch you.  I'm willing to take that chance, says Tim.  Please, she begs, they're looking for you.  I only have to go to the edge of town to Dr. Brooks' office, says Tim.  No, she objects.  Please stop saying no, begs Tim.  You don't understand, she says--if they catch you, they'll kill you.  Her body rises as she feels pain.  I'm going for the doctor, he says.  She begs him to stay with her.  It wouldn't do any good for me to stay, says Tim.  Rachel remembers how, when we were children, we used to pretend our fathers were whaling captains, and that's why we were at the school?--we used to sing sea chanties.  I remember, he says, clearly distressed.  We used to sing softly, so Trask wouldn't hear us, recalls Rachel, her strength ebbing.  There's no point in us keeping up this pretense, says Tim--you're dying, you know it.  Yes, I do, says Rachel.  If I don't get help, you're going to die, do you want that? he asks desperately.

Collinwood - Judith lies in bed, asleep.  Edward sits down in a chair and watches her.  Judith hears Dirk calling her.  She answers him, in her mind.  Follow me, he orders, find me where I lie waiting for you--"Find me!"  I've found you, says Judith, and in her mind's eye, she sees his coffin,  him inside it, fangs bared.  "I want you to come to me!" he commands.  I did what you said, Judith reminds him.  I know that, he says, and you were quiet when they tried to make you talk.  (Must be hard to speak with those fangs in his mouth.)  "Come to me so that I may reward you--let nothing stand in your way!"  Judith rises from bed.  Edward asks where she's going.  She leaves the room, walking the robotic walk.  Edward realizes she's going to HIM, the vampire, as Barnabas said, and Edward follows.

A dying Rachel asks Tim, "Can you keep a secret?"  What is it? he asks.  My father's coming back, she says, to take me to live with him, in a big white house--I used to tell you about the beautiful white house overlooking the ocean
--he's going to come soon, but you must not tell Rev. Trask--it must be our secret.  Rachel dies.  Tim, calling her name, hastily checks her pulse, his voice shaking.  He presses his head to hers, mourning.  His childhood friend and confidant is dead.

Edward follows Judith to Dirk's coffin.  "I have come, as you commanded me to," says Judith, her hands on the closed coffin.  Edward orders Judith, stand away from the coffin!  Calmly, she says, you have no right to be here.  "Is he here? asks Edward.  "Is this where he hides during the day?"  He only summoned me! says Judith  Get out my way, orders Edward.  Don't hurt him! says Judith.  I'll do more than hurt him! vows Edward angrily.  I won't let you, says Judith.   I'm trying to save you, and all of us! cries Edward.  Judith bangs on the top of the coffin, calling, "Dirk, Dirk!  He's going to destroy you--you mustn't let him!"--wake up and kill him before he destroys you!  Judith passes out and Edward puts her limp body off to the side.  He opens the coffin and sees the vampire slumbering inside.  It's Dirk! he realizes (wasn't that the name Judith was yelling?), and hastily closes the coffin.  It's almost night, mutters Edward, there isn't much time.  He finds a large rock on the floor, then searches for something to serve as a stake, heading upstairs.  It's dusk.  He returns with a stake (did he make it or find it?) and re-opens Dirk's coffin.  He takes the rock and stake and, looking sickened, hesitates just long enough for Dirk to awaken and reach out to grab him.
Edward quickly pounds the stake into Dirk's chest.  The vampire succumbs, eyes open, blood flowing from his mouth as he sags back into the coffin.  (Pretty graphic for DS.)

Notes:  We lose two in this episode, Dirk and Rachel.  KLS was going to Africa with her boyfriend, Ben Martin, so she's written out of the script for quite a while, but we will see her later on in a different, very interesting, role.  Same thing happens to Roger Davis.  Trask is very suspicious of Barnabas, and one can't help but wonder if that isn't inherited from the Trask line to the one and only Barnabas Collins, LOL.  Sad scene between Rachel and Tim.  Her memories of their happier childhood always make me feel so sad for both of them.  She didn't want him to get a doctor because she feared for his safety, but did she doom herself to death?  Perhaps her wounds were too serious, even if Tim had gotten a doctor.  They--and we--will never know.   I do like how Edward closed ranks against Trask when he insinuated that Barnabas knew more than he was saying, but Edward himself tried to trick Barnabas with his own sketchy vampire knowledge as he brought Barnabas and Judith together to see her reaction.  No trust, Eddie!


777 - (Kaye Frye) - Collinwood in the year 1897, and the dread cry of VAMPIRE is in the air.  To keep his own secret safe, Barnabas Collins has been forced to turn Dirk Wilkins into a vampire.  Now Dirk Wilkins has been destroyed, and with his death, his victims no longer remember their ordeal.  But certain things cannot be forgotten, as Judith Collins will learn this day.

Judith, still looking rather vacant, expresses frustration over the lost hours of her life as Trask hands her a cup of tea in the drawing room.   He urges her, don't dwell on it--you know what Edward and I told you--Dirk's hold on you is over.  He caresses her throat, commenting, even the marks on your neck are gone.  She smiles, seeming to enjoy his touch.  (Ewww!)  He suggests they think of the future.  Tim enters.  Trask holds him at gunpoint, ordering Judith to call the police and tell them Minerva's murderer has been captured.  He and Tim stare each other down.

Tim suggests Judith not make the call, for her own good.  Judith is puzzled.  If you tell the police about me, I'll have to tell them about you as well, warns Tim.  Huh? says Judith.  Trask tells her to just make the call.  Judith wants to know what Tim means.  Tim wonders how she can have forgotten shooting Rachel Drummond.  Again, Judith can't believe it.  Rachel is dead because you killed her, accuses Tim.  Trask calls him crazy.  I had no reason to kill Rachel, says Judith, and don't remember seeing her.  Tim says, you sure did see her, in the abandoned house, and I found you standing over Rachel with a gun--come to the Old House and see for herself, suggests Tim, that's where I took her, but it was too late.  Judith asks, could I possibly have done this?   More likely, says Trask, Tim himself turned on poor Rachel--the way he turned on Minerva.  Prove it, says Tim.  Something in the back of my mind, says Judith--I remember coming back to Collinwood, but not from where, but I recall you and Edward examining a gun--whose was it?--  Gregory, I asked whose gun it was?  Yours, admits Trask, but that doesn't mean. . .  Then Edward said, continues Judith...how many times was Rachel shot?  Three, says Tim succinctly, giving Trask a look.  Yes, says Judith, and three bullets were missing from my gun--I did kill her!  Judith sits down and covers her face with her hand.  Trask comforts her.  Isn't it enough, he asks Tim, that you destroyed one fine woman?  Rachel's dead, too, Tim reminds him--shall we all simply forget about her?  He leans on the mantle.  Forget Rachel?--never, says Trask, but we must put grief aside and concentrate on the living--if Judith shot. . .   IF! shouts Tim--no if about it, and she even admitted it.  She wasn't morally responsible, argues Trask, under the spell of an unnatural creature.  And so was I when I killed Mrs. Trask, says Tim.  That's a convenient excuse, says Trask.  I must admit it, says Tim, I had something to do with Minerva's death, but I don't know how or why or who cast me under this spell--but I think I'll have the leisure to discover who that was--NOW.  He looks at Trask significantly, and the Reverend looks stonily back.  Judith calls to "Gregory."--I still want to call the police--but you, Gregory, must make it for me.
Tim says, that isn't such a good idea, is it?, focusing on Trask.  The latter suggests Judith just rest.  I can't, she says--you must call the police and tell them there are two murderers at Collinwood.  "She doesn't know what she's saying," says Tim.  Trask escorts him out, saying I have to speak to Judith, but don't do anything you'd regret, he advises.  He closes the double doors on Tim, dismissing him.  You must understand, he tells Judith--you had no control over what happened.  But I did kill her, says Judith, how do you think I feel?  How do you think I feel? asks Trask, for so many years I was responsible for Rachel's soul, may it rest well in heaven tonight. (oh, give me a break!)  I can't bear it anymore, says Judith, I want you to call the police and get it over with.  Be strong, he urges her, putting his hand under her chin and making her look at him--I have fought against evil all my life and recognizes the enemy--I know what the evil force wants you to do next--permit yourself to be destroyed because of Rachel's murder.  But I did it, objects Judith.  Only if you confess to the crime, only then will you be evil, says Trask, only then will you be lying--you didn't kill Rachel, Dirk did.  But Dirk is dead, says Judith.  And so is Rachel, says Trask--will it restore her for even one moment if you, Judith, are destroyed too?--and you could easily go to the gallows.  This horrifies Judith.  And if you died, says Trask, my life would be bleak, dark, meaningless, that I would soon die, too.  Do you mean that? she asks.  Every word, swears Trask--you should be silent--I will speak to the police myself.  What about Tim? she asks.  Relax, says Trask, I will do what has to be done.  You can't keep Tim from telling the police about me, says Judith.  Trask assures her, I can.  He picks up the phone.  There is a way, he says, asking for the sheriff's office.

Out in the foyer, Tim starts to sneak off, then changes his mind.  He listens at the door, walks away.  Judith listens as Trask tells the sheriff Tim Shaw is at Collinwood with him now...

3 PM - Tim listens at the door again, pacing.  Judith looks miserable.  Trask tells the sheriff Tim spent the night in Bangor; in the excitement of the night, I had forgotten I'd sent him there for supplies.  No, I had no idea she was dead and am extremely shocked--you can speak to Tim, yes, but he's a most unlikely suspect--you'll have to look elsewhere for the fiend who murdered my wife.  I'm very honored, Judith tells Trask--you set free Minerva's murderer to save me.  I had no choice, says Trask, and I'm sure Minerva would have understood, she was that kind of gal.  He goes out to get Tim, who enters the drawing room.  Trask explains, I've finished speaking with Judith and the police--I told them I sent you to Bangor, and I am sure you will support that story.  Gladly, says Tim.  Then you will leave Worthington Hall, says Trask.  Even more gladly, replies Tim--do you think Mr. Hanley will still help me find a job?  Trask advises him against seeking that avenue for work.  Perhaps I should speak to Mrs. Collins, suggests Tim--after all, I obviously do need a new position.  Trask suggests, leave this part of the country--the world is wide for a young man.  Collinsport is world enough for me right now, says Tim.  Sternly, Judith says Mr. Edward handles the hiring.  But I'm not the usual applicant, says Tim, smiling, I'm industrious, well-educated, ambitious--besides, I have an exceptionally good memory.  Judith promises to speak to Mr. Edward.  Carl interrupts--I already spoke to Edward, he says angrily, and I learned Dirk is dead--you never asked him about his Pansy.  Judith insists, Edward was never in any position to ask Dirk anything.  He could have asked him SOMETHING, insists Carl, if he wasn't selfish, like everyone else in this family!--what does any of you care about my Pansy, dying of thirst or hunger, or even if she's dead?--no, she can't be dead!  Judith tells him, I don't want to hear another word about Pansy!  Carl shuts up.  Trask tells Carl about Rachel's death.  A search party was out combing the woods for a vampire, and someone heard her moving around and accidentally shot her.  Judith bows her head guiltily as Trask tells this lie.  Who did it? asks Carl.  We don't even know that, answers Trask--I found the poor child dying and took her to the Old House--the nearest place to go for help, but Rachel was beyond help.  Judith moans and covers her mouth.  Trask tells Carl Judith is most upset--we must put ourr shoulders together and bear the burden for her.  Carl agrees.  Trask will send the police to the Old House.  Judith says, I want Rachel brought back here, so she can be buried immediately.  Carl asks his sister, are you feeling all right.  She's most upset, says Trask, Rachel was very dear to her.  Why are you acting as if she died of the plague? Asks Carl--why do you want her buried immediately?  The poor child had no family, says Trask, why should we delay putting her to rest?  Carl is still puzzled by the rush.  Trask sends Carl and Tim to the Old House to await the police--sooner started, sooner ended, he says.  The two young men leave.  Trask tells Judith, you must be more cautious--even Carl is suspicious.  Judith knows--I'm sorry, I tried, but I couldn't.  Yes you can, he says, you can do anything, I have supreme faith in Judith Collins.  We will have the service this afternoon, says Judith.  Yes, as soon as I've spoken to the police, he says.  She thanks him.

Old House - Tim tells Carl, "It's difficult for me, even now, to realize she's gone--it seems almost as though I myself had died--we were close once, very close."  I don't believe it, says Carl, I don't believe Rachel died by accident--there have been too many accidents happening around here, and no one explains them well enough for old Carl's satisfaction--my Pansy didn't disappear by accident, I know that, my missing fiancee
--I'm going to the police about it, I would have mentioned it to them before, but I prefer not doing it when my sister is around--my Pansy is a wonderful girl, he says, beautiful, refined, cultured--she's English, and just disappeared, he says unhappily.  He suggests they return to Collinwood.  Tim says he'll join him in a moment.  After Carl leaves, he picks up a scarf from the purple piece of furniture and suddenly hears Pansy' singing her song.  He listens.  The curtains blow in, and he's afraid.  Pansy's ghost appears before him.
Who are you? he asks, where did you come from?  You aren't the one I'm looking for, says Pansy--I have so little time, I must find him.  Barnabas? he asks.  She wanders past him.  I must keep looking, she says.  Terrified, Tim races for the door, screaming, "CARL!"  Carl returns.  Tim meets him outside--there's a very strange woman in there; she came from nowhere and came in asking for you, says Tim.  Hysterical, Carl enters the room and calls to Pansy, his darling Pansy, in a lost, high-pitched voice, but she is no where to be seen.

Carl searches for his beloved fiancee, but, dejected, asks Tim, did you really see her?  I saw SOMEONE, says Tim.  It must be my Pansy, says Carl.  We have to get to the funeral service, says Tim.  Go on without me, urges Carl.  We searched the entire house, says Tim, and she isn't here.  Go, go, insists Carl.  Tim leaves.  Carl speaks to the air, telling Pansy I know you were angry at the way Judith acted, but please, please, please, please, don't be angry with me, I can't stand it, sweetheart, please come out, begs Carl.

Trask speaks over Rachel's coffin, the hypocritical bastard:  "Hardly more than a child herself, she had a wonderful way with children, they loved her as we loved her; we will long remember her bright smile, her youthful radiance, but most of all, her devotion, her dedication, to duty.
Tonight, the littlest angels will have a lovely new teacher to care for her."  Judith, dressed in black, walks away from the coffin, crying into a handkerchief.  Tim and Carl stand by.  Trask tells the young men to take Rachel's body to the graveyard, he isn't coming because he doesn't want to leave Judith alone.  He doesn't think it would be a good idea for her to go to the cemetery, she's much too upset.

Tim and Carl finish burying Rachel.  A dejected Tim decides to go into Collinsport and get drunk.  Carl tells him if he sees Pansy, to tell him he's looking for her.  Carl says he's going back to the Old House, and Tim tells him that if he sees Barnabas, he should tell him what happened-- he was a very good friend.  Tim will come back later with flowers--after he gets drunk.  Carl, left alone, hears Pansy singing to him, "I Wanna Dance For You."  He talks to the air, begging her to come out.  He gets angry, telling her if she doesn't come out, he's leaving!  Oh, Pansy, he begs, she should be frightened in the graveyard, alone with the dead--unless. . ."You're dead, too!"  Carl's mouth drops opens as he considers this terrible possibility.

NOTES:  Poor Carl--have his worst fears been realized?  Although you sense he's brought more than his share of "tarts" home, he seems to genuinely care for Pansy.  It's not wise to bring loved ones to Collinwood, is it?

How dare Trask speak over Rachel's coffin, given that he's partially responsible for her ending up dead way before her time.  As for Tim, I wouldn't give him any prizes for his treatment of Rachel, either.  And the poor governess probably felt Barnabas betrayed her, too.  Farewell, Rachel, you weren't too bright, but didn't deserve this untimely death.

Love, Robin

235
Robservations / Robservations 1/21/03 - #774-775 - The End For Rachel?
« on: January 20, 2003, 03:52:12 PM »
774 - (Joan Bennett) - Collinwood before the turn of the century, a time when the great house was caught up in events more bizarre and evil than it has ever known.  On this night, a young man seeks safety in a deserted house.  While under a mysterious spell, he has committed murder.  Now a fugitive from justice, he will soon discover that he is not the only victim of the supernatural at Collinwood.

Tim's face shakes with horror as he opens the coffin and sees what is inside--nothing!  He closes it and sits down, probably exhausted from his run from the school.  He hears someone opening the cellar door and hides, but leaves the lit candle on the crate.  Tim blithely leaves his hiding place when he recognizes Dirk.  They each ask the other what he's doing here.  Dirk accuses Tim of being sent by the Collinses to find him; they've been trying for several days.  Tim asks Dirk if he's all right.  Yes, says Dirk, but you shouldn't have come here, because I'm hiding here and I don't want anyone to find me.  Tim says I'm certainly not going to tell anyone.  I know you aren't, agrees Dirk--because you aren't leaving.  Tim finds that statement odd.  Dirk points out the coffin--didn't you find it weird?  Yes, admits Tim, unusual, to say the least, to find an empty coffin.  It's not empty during the day, says Dirk, his expression very creepy.  What's in it? asks Tim innocently.  "I am," says Dirk (and didn't the way he said that put chills up and down your spine)?  Tim gulps, then asks, you?--if this is your idea of a joke. . .  Dirk grabs his arm.  There's nothing you can do to keep me here, insists Tim.  "You give me no choice," says Dirk, because I don't want anyone to know I'm here and you must keep my secret.  What secret? asks the stupid schoolteacher.  "Oh, you're going to find out, soon enough," warns Dirk.
Have you gone mad? Tim asks, then shrieks with horror as Dirk comes at him, very large fangs bared.

A dog howls.  Trask tells Rachel it, will be easier for you if you bare your soul (and what else?)  to me now, tell me everything, in detail.  Rachel insists she doesn't know anything.  Trask reminds her, I just suffered a great loss, and I'm trying to control myself, but you make it very difficult!  I can't tell you what I don't know! she cries.  My poor wife is dead, poisoned, the result of a foul and hideous plot concocted by you and Tim Shaw, accuses Trask.  I had nothing to do with it, insists Rachel.  Trask continues--with the actual murder itself, no, but you gave him aid and comfort as you always do.  A lie! she cries, and I don't know where he is now--I wouldn't tell if I did.  He offers to have her questioned by the police.  Bring them on! urges Rachel--I'm innocent, with nothing g to fear.  This perplexes Trask, whose his voice turns gentle-you have always occupied a special place in my thoughts, he says, caressing a bookshelf (X-rated book, one is sure) and there's no one who wants to believe in your innocence as much as I do, and I want to give you a chance to prove that innocence--you must remain in the school, and not leave the building under any circumstances.  What would that prove? asks Rachel.
Your sincerity and loyalty, says Trask--if you're at the school, there is no way you could aid Tim, but if you were to leave, I could only assume it's to contact him, and I'd have you arrested as an accomplice to murder.  There's a knock at the door and he sends her to her room.  He answers--it's Judith.  She expresses her condolences and offers help in his loss.  He apologizes for being startled at seeing her there--I should have known a woman of your high character would respond to anther's grief.  I didn't know Minerva well, begins Judith.  She wasn't easy to know, says Trask, bowing his lying head--but she was a devoted wife and good woman.  I felt that the first time I met her, agrees Judith.  Choking up, Trask says, that's very kind of you--I tried to be brave about this, because it's what Minerva would have wanted, but it's so difficult.  I understand perfectly, she assures him.  She was his strength, sighs Trask, my whole reason for being, and her passing has left a void which may be impossible to fill...  Judith, her hand on his arm, says, Minerva would be the first one to tell you your life must go on.  He covers her hand and tells Judith, you knew Minerva better than you thought you did--my life must go on, he agrees, but what of the school?--what will become of it without Minerva?  The school still has you, points out Judith.  No, dear lady, he says, at best I'm a competent administrator, but Minerva was the driving force, the life blood of this institution, and without her, the future seems very bleak.  With all due respect, says Judith, I don't believe that--I have faith in you, and the future of your school.  "Miss Collins," he says, taking her hands, "I am not deserving of such faith."  (Or much else!)  I think you are, she says softly.  Trask says, I thank God for giving me the privilege of knowing you.  She slips her hands out of his and urges him to get some rest--your ordeal isn't over yet.  I can't rest until Minerva's murderer has been brought to justice, Trask says.  I was shocked when I heard it was Tim, says Judith--have the police found him yet?  No, says Trask, and there's only one possible clue to his whereabouts--Rachel Drummond--she and Tim have always been close, and I believe she knows where he's hiding, but hasn't cooperated.  Judith offers to talk to Rachel.  Trask grins--you are an extraordinary woman, he says--Rachel may feel less inhibited with a woman--sit down while I go to get Rachel.  He's smiling like crazy, as is Judith, her expression that of a woman in love.

Rachel walks through the woods, finally resting on a rock.  She hears a wolf howling and nervously continues on.

Trask returns and reports to Judith, Rachel is gone--on her way to Tim, I'm sure--she isn't anywhere in the building--I figure they are heading out of Collinsport, and the state, but neither has money, and they'll have to find someone to help them.  They don't know anyone outside Collinwood with money, the two realize.  Is there anyone inside Collinwood who might help them? queries Trask.  Cousin Barnabas, says Judith, Rachel is fond of him, and he's the first person she'd go to.  Of course, says Trask, she may very well be on her way there now.  I have a carriage and can easily beat Rachel to the Old House, says Judith--I'll tell Barnabas what's happening, and when he learns the details, he won't help Tim or Rachel.  She leaves.  Trask, grinning again, looks very satisfied with himself.  He picks up the phone and calls Evan--everything is going quite smoothly, he says, we will soon catch Tim, because the powers that be are on our side--you rendered your services most efficiently, and I'm grateful--I will keep my end of our little bargain--your secret vice will remain a secret, promises Trask, and hangs up.

Old House - Judith knocks at the door.  A wolf howls.  She looks through the window, opens the unlocked door and enters the house.  She calls to Barnabas, but there's no response.  Is anyone here? she asks.  The front door opens--it's Dirk, looking quite the vampire around his eyes.  She asks him sternly where he's been--we've been searching everywhere for you for the past two days!--you have some explaining to do!  You dismissed me the other day, he reminds her.  I don't care what I did, she says, while you're on this property, you're accountable for your actions, which have been very peculiar lately.  Peculiar, huh? probes Dirk.  What did you tell Jamison that upset him so the other evening? asks Judith.  You don't know? asks Dirk.  Some outrageous lie about Barnabas, says Judith, but Edward wouldn't give us the details.  Oh, Mr. Edward, says Dirk sarcastically, he would spare you the gory details.  Just what did you say to Jamison? asks Judith.  Dirk says, I'm not sure I should tell you--it might damage the Collins' good name.  I know one thing, vows Judith--you aren't going to get an opportunity to damage that name--you have 24 hours to get off the property, and if you don't, the police will handle it.  You won't get a chance to do that, says Dirk--a lot of things have changed in the last few days, MISS JUDITH, and they're going to change even more, vows Dirk, in just a minute.  I don't have time to listen to anymore of his nonsense, says Judith, moving to leave.  Dirk grabs her and says, you'll listen!  "How dare you?" she demands--get out of my way.  "You don't boss me around anymore," says Dirk.  Don't tell me what I can and can't do! orders Judith--you will obey!  "You're wrong!" he says--sometimes people change their roles in life, and you have been a mistress so long, you don't know what it's like to be a servant.  He advances on her.  "Dirk," she says warningly, backing away--"Stay away from me."  We are going to change roles, says Dirk--oh, yes--I am going to become the master, and you the servant!  Let me leave, demands Judith, I don't mean what I said about the police, you can take whatever time you need to leave Collinwood.
Her eyes widen and her face takes on a stunned expression as Dirk's fangs appear and he goes in for a bite of her throat.

Old House, later - Rachel arrives at the front door and starts to knock, but instead looks through the window.  She spies Judith sitting in a chair and decides to leave.  Judith tilts her head to one side and we see the bloody marks on her throat left by her new master...

Trask enters the Old House--I came to offer my assistance, he tells Judith.  He notes how oddly she's behaving and asks, are you all right?--have you spoken to Barnabas?  No, he wasn't here when I arrived, says Judith vacantly--no one was here.  Trask is now certain something is wrong--something has happened to you.  No, she says.  I notice a complete change in you, he says--what's happened?  Nothing, she says.  I want to get you back to Collinwood to summon a doctor, says Trask.  He glances at her throat and sees the marks!  "Good Lord!" he cries.  Judith tries to cover up the holes.  Take down your hands, he orders.  He pulls her hand away--how did it happen?--who did it?  I want to return to Collinwood, Judith says.  Your marks are identical to the ones I found on Charity's neck, he says.  Judith looks at him--Charity?  How were they inflicted? he asks.  I can't tell you, says Judith--I'm afraid of him.  Who? asks Trask--who is responsible?--I've already suffered one loss, I can't lose you as well.  "Lose me?" she asks.  You've been a dear friend and benefactress, he says, you came to this house on my behalf, and if any harm has befallen you, I will feel responsible.  You mustn't, she objects.  Who did it? he asks again--there was someone here when you arrived, wasn't there?  Take me back to Collinwood, asks Judith.  I realized when I came through that door a moment ago, you didn't know it was me, he says--you were expecting someone else--Dirk is the name you mentioned!--Dirk Wilkins was here when you arrived!--he did this!--what kind of inhuman animal is he?
No, says Judith, who can only mutely gaze at Trask, not answering.

Dirk's hideaway - Rachel comes downstairs and finds the coffin.  Why is it down here? she wonders, and where is Tim?  She spots the burning candle--he must have lit it, she surmises, he must have been here--I'll have to wait for him to come back, but the coffin. . .she opens it and finds it empty.  She closes it and leans down on it.  Dirk comes downstairs, and stands facing her with a very ugly expression on his face.

NOTES:  Well, doesn't Dirk make a fun vampire?  Not too much tongue, but he does love opening his mouth wide so we can admire his BIG fangs!  He wants to play servant/master with Judith, and I bet she got a thrill out of that little encounter!  Trask is already making the moves on Judith, going for the gold (and his wife barely cold).  I don't think I would open a coffin as easily as Tim and Rachel did, at least not after watching this show all these years!  Trask is seeing dollar signs, Judith is in the thrall of a vampire, Rachel is in deadly danger from that same vampire, and what did Dirk do with Tim?  Great scenes between Rachel and Evan, Rachel and Trask (he caressed that bookcase as if he were touching Rachel's skin), and Dirk and darn near everyone!  And how about that Charity, hankering now after the finer things in life?  Is she seriously considering pursuing Carl?  Weird choice!


775 - (Louis Edmonds) - Collinwood before the turn of the century--a time of events more evil and bizarre than it has ever known.  On this night, terror invades the great house, for its mistress has become the victim of a former servant, who is now one of the living dead.  Now she must serve him, obey his every command, and before the arrival of another dawn, he will send her on an evil mission--a mission involving murder.

Judith sits in a chair in the drawing room, her vampire marks exposed above her lacy white collar.

Rachel, after opening the empty coffin and wondering where Tim is, meets Dirk face to face in the cellar of the old Peabody Farm as he's returning home to bed.  He stares at her hungrily.

I didn't expect to see you, Rachel tells Dirk--I was supposed to meet Tim here.  This is a strange place to meet someone, he comments.  There was trouble at the school, says Rachel.  I saw Tim, says Dirk, but he can't see you now, he's not "himself".  Tell me what's happened, Rachel begs Dirk.  He reaches toward her face and says, you shouldn't have come here... I won't hurt you, he says softly.
She backs away as he lunges at her, fangs bared, and cries out as he attacks her.

Edward closes the doors to the drawing room and stands in the foyer.  He responds to a knock at the door--it's Barnabas, apparently summoned by Edward earlier.  Is something wrong? asks Barnabas.  Edward asks his whereabouts this evening.  I was out looking for Dirk, says Barn.  You didn't find him, did you? asks Edward sarcastically--is it possible he's dead?  Why do you ask? wonders Barnabas.  I feel there is no doubt a supernatural creature, vampire or whatever, is at large on the estate, says Edward--I've seen evidence of it
--I know almost nothing, but can make certain assumptions--a vampire's attack would result in a radical personality change in the victim, right?  I suppose it does, answers Barn evasively.  The victim, says Edward, would be similar to a walking dead person, responding only to the voice of the vampire itself--"Am I right, Barnabas?  What are you getting at? Asks Barnabas.  In answer, Edward throws open the double doors to reveal Judith standing there, the bites clearly visible on her throat.  "Good evening, Barnabas," says Judith in a monotone.  "Well, Edward, did you find out what you want to know?" asks Barnabas. "Yes," says Edward, chastened.  He helps Judith into a chair and tells her to rest, then closes the double doors and faces Barnabas.  What did you expected would happen when Judith saw me? asks Barnabas.  I didn't know, admits Edward.  She had no reaction whatever says Barnabas, so I am no longer under suspicion.  No, says Edward, offering his apologies--it happened earlier this evening--Judith had gone to the Old House to see you.  What for? asks Barn.  I don't know, says Edward but Trask found her in this condition.  And because it was at the Old House, you assumed I had something to do with it? asks Barn, calmly.  We've all been under a severe strain, says Edward, excusing his action--Judith won't tell me how it happened, it's like speaking to a brick wall.  At least we're certain the creature does exist, says Barn, and must be found and destroyed.  I don't know how, says Edward--we aren't dealing with a human being.  Judith may be more helpful than you think, says Barn--I'll explain how after we take her up to her room.

Dirk tells the raptly staring Rachel that she doesn't need to be frightened anymore.  She agrees, sounding like a little girl, and asks, where's Tim?  Don't worry about Tim, says Dirk, you're going to help ME now.  He holds her shoulders--I'm glad you came here, says Dirk--you can help me--you'll understand how before this night is over.

Midnight.  Edward and Barnabas have settled Judith in bed.  (She's in a nightgown, who put her into it?)  You must stay with her the rest of the night, Barnabas tells Edward--I will keep searching for Dirk; either he's the vampire, or he knows who is.  He must be found tonight, says Edward, I don't want her to go through another night like this (he does love his sister).  Watch her carefully, advises Barn, especially if she awakens--the vampire might communicate with her or try to lure her from the house.  Edward promises not to let her leave.  You won't be able to prevent it, says Barn, Judith is completely under his power--let her leave.  And have that maniac attack her again? asks Edward.  It might be the only way to learn where the coffin is kept, says Barn, and the sooner he's destroyed, the better for Judith.  Edward wishes him good luck.  Barnabas leaves.  Edward looks down at Judith, and sets in for his vigil.

1:05 AM - Edward, sitting beside his sister, hears a door slam.  He calls downstairs.  The front door is open, and he keeps calling to someone to answer him.  He returns to Judith, hears more noises indicating someone is in the house, and demands to know who's there.  Something breaks.  Judith moans in her sleep.

Foyer - we see something on the floor (flowers)?  Edward comes to the landing, finds the broken vase and flowers on the floor.  He closes the open outside doors.  He opens the inside doors and turns on a light.  No one seems to be around.  He searches a few moments, then leaves the foyer, closing the doors behind him.  He checks the servants' quarters, then heads toward the study, walks past the broken vase, and back upstairs. He hears a door open.  Dirk grabs him from behind.  They struggle.  Dirk leaves Edward unconscious in the landing, near the top of the stairs.  The front doors swing closed by themselves.

Judith is moaning, twisting her head back and forth.
She awakens, sees Dirk.  I knew you'd come, she says.  I have something I want you to do, he says.  Anything, she swears.  It may frighten you, he warns.  I'm not frightened, she assures him.  Listen carefully, says Dirk--you must not tell anyone you've seen me--you will leave this house at dawn, and take this (he holds up a gun) with her.  "You want me to use that?" asks Judith.  You will use it if it becomes necessary, instructs Dirk, pressing it into her hand.

Edward, holding his throat, returns to consciousness.  He's groggy, but remembers--Judith!

Judith assures Dirk, I know what I am to do and am ready to do it.  Good, says Dirk, I'll return for you tomorrow night.  He disappears.  Edward calls to his sister, who quickly hides the gun under her pillow.  I'm all right, she assures him--no one was in the room.  There's an intruder in the house, says Edward, he was in this room, wasn't he?  No, lies Judith.  Edward begs, tell me who the madman is--our lives may depend on it--I was almost strangled before--"Please try to tell me!"  She quietly informs him, only the two of us have been in this room tonight.  She reaches under her pillow where the gun is.

At the Old House, Barnabas has a gun, too, which he's filling with silver bullets.  He places it on the mantel and suddenly feels the presence of another vampire--Dirk.  I knew you'd be surprised to see me, Dirk tells his sire.  I didn't expect you to come here, says Barn.  I need to speak to you, says Dirk--I want to make you a proposition.  Barnabas isn't interested.  Then Dirk informs him, I have Rachel as a prisoner, and will keep her prisoner until you do as I want.  What do you want? asks Barn.  I could make exorbitant demands, says Dirk, considering what you did to me, but I'll settle for one small favor--I want Laura--you can get her back.  No, I can't, says Barn.    You'd better, if you expect to see Rachel alive, warns Dirk.  I want to know that Rachel is alive, even now, insists Barnabas.  You have my word for it, says Dirk, but she's in my command and will stay where she is until you deliver Laura to me.
Impossible, says Barn.  I will settle for that and nothing less, says Dirk.  Laura is dead, says Barnabas, and I can't make her come back to life.  You have until dawn, warns Dirk, and if you don't get Laura back, Rachel will die.  Dawn is only a few hours away, says Barnabas.  Dirk grabs his arm and reminds him, it only took him a few hours to get rid of Laura, so with your powers, it should only take a few minutes to bring her back.  Barnabas is about to reach for the gun filled with silver bullets, but Dirk stops him, telling him, don't be a fool--if you kills me, by he time you find Rachel, she'll be dead.  He smiles evilly.  "You'll do what I say," says Dirk, and leaves by the front door.  Barnabas holds the gun in his hands, his forehead furrowed with misery.

Edward brings Judith a cup of tea.  We don't have much longer to wait, he says, it will soon be light out.  When he turns around, however, the bed is empty.  "Judith!" he cries, and races from the room.

Dirk re-enters the Peabody Farm cellar and closes the doors after himself.  Rachel asks him, who are you watching for?  For Laura to come back, he replies.  But she's dead, objects Rachel.  Some people have powers to restore the dead, says Dirk--you don't understand, but you don't have to--just be quiet and wait.  Then what? asks Rachel.  I don't know, he says, and adds passionately, hitting a wall or something, "She MUST come back to me, she must!"  Rachel, afraid, asks what are you going to do to me?  "I asked you to be quiet!" he shouts.  The cock crows.  Dirk knows what that means--Barnabas failed!--he can't restore Laura!--he said he couldn't, but Dirk didn't believe him.  "I wanted him to be here by dawn," says Dirk, a murderous look coming over his face, "and now he's failed.  And he'll be sorry, oh, he will be sorry!"  He walks past Rachel and opens his coffin.

Dirk closes the coffin lid.  Rachel presses it firmly shut and hears the sound of someone entering the cellar.  It's Judith.  "I'm sorry, Rachel," she says, "I'm sorry."  This perplexes Rachel--I thought you'd come to take me home.  She realizes Judith is pointing a pistol at her.  What's wrong? asks Rachel.  Judith doesn't respond.  Rachel looks terrified, as if knowing what Judith's mission is...

NOTES:  An ongoing excellent performance, IMHO, by Davis as Dirk.  This character seems to suit him so well, and his over-the-topness isn't grating at all.

Is this the end for Rachel?  Was Judith given the gun and ordered to kill Rachel at dawn?  Is Barnabas indirectly responsible for yet another death?  He couldn't resurrect Laura--or could he?  We wonder if he even bothered trying--or did he believe Dirk was bluffing?

Love, Robin

236
772 - (Clarice Blackburn) - The year is 1897.  The place is Collinwood.  The time is an hour before dawn.  A precious hour for Barnabas Collins, for Barnabas, afraid that his secret will be discovered, has turned an enemy into a vampire--a vampire who, when he is caught, will leave Barnabas free to perform his mission in the past.  But the vampire has disappeared, and Barnabas knows he must be found.

An hour before dawn. . .Barnabas is superimposed over the Old House, a pretty nifty sight.

Barnabas, frantic, notes that beside the fang marks, there is a rope around Pansy's neck (which wasn't there at the end of the previous Episode; they want us to believe she was strangled, not bitten, to death), and locks the door.  When Carl knocks, begging to talk to Pansy, Barnabas stands there, the corpse in front of him, trying to figure out how to handle this.

Barnabas hides Pansy's body in the secret room.  Carl, still calling "Barnabas!" over and over, continues knocking.  Barnabas hangs up his cloak, lets Carl in and claims not to know where Pansy is.  You must know, says Carl.  I went out to look for Dirk, claims Barn.  Carl is unhappy Pansy was left alone.  She said she'd be all right, Barn assures him.  Carl figures Pansy guessed Judith didn't like her, and wonders, what'll I do?--Judith says I'm not in love, but she's always trying to tell me how I feel--Pansy and I love each other, she's a fighter--she wouldn't just leave!--  Pansy hasn't had an easy life, she wouldn't get mad and leave because Judith left.  Barn apologizes for not being more helpful.  I don't know what to do! wails Carl, who finds Pansy's purse on the purple horror and says, she'd never leave without that.  But she isn't here, points out Barnabas, a tad desperate--perhaps the strain. . .  Carl finds money in the purse.  That means she's still in the house, insists Carl, despite what you say.  Do you thinks I'm lying? asks Barn.  "I don't know," answers Carl, confused--maybe something happened to her; maybe Dirk. . .  You must be sensible, urges Barnabas--and besides, Pansy said Dirk was dead.  Pansy wouldn't leave the purse! insists Carl.  She could have decided to go to Collinwood herself, suggests Barn--take the purse, she's probably there.  Carl suspiciously suggests, you're trying to get rid of me.  I'm just busy, says Barn.   If she isn't at Collinwood, I'm coming back here, says Carl.  Barn calmly tells him, if she isn't there, you're free to search the whole house for her--I'll be looking for Dirk--perhaps Pansy got lost in the woods and went to the cottage or the house Trask is using as a school.  I didn't think of that, says Carl--you don't think anything terrible happened to Pansy, do you?  Barn replies, whatever has happened is as much of a mystery to me as to you.  The clock strikes five AM; Barnabas encourages Carl to leave.  Barnabas opens the secret room.

Carl bothers Charity at the school with his concerns about Pansy.  She understands, but, obviously annoyed, dismisses him and tells him to have faith--you'll find her.  Thanks, he says insincerely.  Charity brings in some coffee for Tim, who's been up all night, working on Hanley's project.  So much work, he says, licking his finger, turning a page, remarking that the Latin is so archaic, it's given me a lot of. . .  He seems to sag in his chair, a weird look on his face.  "The queen of spades," he says.  Charity gives him some coffee, commenting, my mother would be furious for my bringing it in here.  "Your mother," he says, taking out the vial of nightshade.  She demands to know what it is.
Leave me alone to do what I have to do, orders Tim.  Then it sounds like he passes out on the desk as Charity looks on in horror.

Barnabas buries Pansy Faye.  Rest in peace, he tells her.  He takes the shovel and buries her (he usually has someone else to do the physical work).  The cock crows, signaling dawn, and he hurries to finish his task.

Tim writhes in his narrow bed.  When Charity comes in, he awakens with a start, rising to his feet.  I was having a nightmare, he says.  Why are you behaving so strangely? she asks.  I'll be OK once the work for Evan is completed, he says.  He must want it badly, she says, handing him a message from Evan.  Tim wants to open it later, but the messenger is awaiting an answer, says Charity, if there is one.  Written on the paper is QUEEN OF SPADES.  Reading it, Tim gets a faraway look in his eyes.  Tonight, Tim tells himself--he told me when he sent me this, I'd know when the time had come--it must happen tonight.  Tim tells Charity there's no answer to the message and returns to his Latin.  Is this the way you'll be after we're married? Asks Charity-- never talking or explaining anything to me?  Before he can answer, Minerva enters, berating Charity for allowing the school to run itself--you have a class on the Old Testament, she reminds her daughter.  Charity explains to her mother about the message from Evan to Tim.  Indeed, scoffs Minerva, Mr. Hanley--Charity, go to your class; you don't want to add to your long list of sins (if only mama knew!)  She turns her anger on Tim after Charity leaves.  "What do you want?" he demands.  What we've been paying for, answers Minerva--all you've been working on is this job for Mr. Hanley, turning down your work at the school.  Your husband got me this job, Tim reminds her.  I don't care if he did or he didn't, snaps Minerva--Trask leaves the running of the school to me, as you well know--Trask is a thinker, not a doer, I am the one.. . .  Tim orders her, leave me alone.  Did I hear you correctly? she rails--let you what?  Alone, he says succinctly--I want to finish the Latin today!  You're impertinent, she accuses--we'd be better off without you.  You'll get your wish, he says, once I finish the job for Mr. Hanley.  You won't leave without paying the debt you owes us, she warns.  Oh, yeah, says Tim--the famous debt, how shall I pay it--I never will be able to do so, will I?--no, there's no way I can do it because of yours and Trask's bookkeeping--it will never be paid up!  Are you accusing me of dishonesty? Demands Minerva.  YES, he says.  You'll be sorry, says Minerva, we should go see Trask right now--you're afraid, she says, you know what he'll say to you.  Yes, I know, Tim says sarcastically, yes, indeed, I can quote it for you line by line, but I'm busy, so if you don't mind--GET OUT and leave me to finish!  We'll see what happens, she threatens--Mr. Shaw.  Before she leaves, we see Charity listening at the door, then hurrying off.

Carl returns to the Old House, miserably calling to Pansy.  He sees the cellar door and finds it locked (well, it looks like he's about to open it, but doesn't).  He calls to Pansy and hears her humming her theme song.  Thrilled, he looks around, asking, where are you hiding?--please come out, he pleads, racing around calling to her.  The music stops.  Carl calls out, I've decided not to let Judith run my life--my grandmother gave me my own place to live, she said so in her will!--you can stay there, too--where are you?  Hearing her singing "I Wanna Dance For You" again, he says, I like jokes, too, but come on, please, don't be mad at me.  Barnabas comes in and asks if he can help Carl.  Carl begins to wildly shake Barnabas, demanding to know where his Pansy is.  Tell me now! screams Carl.

Barnabas orders Carl, to let go of me!  Not until you tell me where she is, insists Carl.  I don't know! says Barn.  I'm sure she's in the house, says Carl, I heard her singing her favorite song.  It's your imagination, says Barn.  Don't speak to me the way Judith would, says Carl--it wasn't my imagination, I heard her.  Barnabas quietly says, I understand you're upset, but you know Pansy isn't here.  You sound so sincere, as if you know where Pansy is, remarks Carl, and aren't telling me.  Carl, says Barnabas soothingly--why would I lie to you?--why would I keep her a prisoner?  I don't know, says Carl, but she couldn't just have disappeared--did I imagine her singing the song?  It would be understandable if he did, says Barnabas quietly (who seems to be dealing with Carl much the same way he dealt with Jenny).  Am I going crazy? asks Carl--I searched the cottage, went to Collinsport and the school--Pansy is just missing.  As is Dirk, says Barnabas.
I think Dirk came to the Old House and forced Pansy to go with him! suggests Carl--if he's done anything to hurt her. . .we must find Dirk, Barnabas.  Barnabas, his own urgency to find the other vampire clear in his voice, says, "I know."

Charity goes in to Minerva and tries to get out of talking to her mother by saying, I have to listen to the children's prayers.  There's time, says Minerva--what do you think of Carl Collins?  Charity, puzzled, says, I don't think of him at all.  It's time you began to, says her mother--Tim Shaw doesn't have the proper qualities of leadership and will never be the man Trask is.  Tim is very different from my father, says Charity.  Too different, says Minerva--I think you should end your engagement--I don't want to hear sentiment, or that you're in love with Tim.  Charity agrees, I do like Tim, but there is someone else--Barnabas!
Minerva hides a chuckle and tells Charity, your instincts are correct, but Barnabas is only a cousin, not one of the brothers--be practical and fall in love with Carl Collins, advises Minerva.  (are you kidding me?)  There's a knock at the door.  That's Tim, says Minerva--I will go hear the children's prayers while you break off your engagement.  Minerva sharply tells Tim, my daughter wants to speak to you, then hurries off.  Charity confesses to Tim--I'm not in love with you, I'm in love with someone else--I don't think you're in love with me, really.  Did Minerva tell you this? demands Tim, angry.  No, says Charity, she didn't.  I'll apologize to Minerva for this morning, says Tim.  This has nothing to do with that, says Charity--I can't marry you, although I like you a lot.  I still want to apologize, insists Tim.  Before Charity can answer, her mother barges in and says, your duties aren't over until you says goodnight to the children.  Charity hurries off dutifully.  "You, too," orders Minerva.  After they both leave, she sneaks out a deck of cards hidden from some books.  Tim enters while she's playing with them.  I know you play, he assures hers.  Everyone does, she says--no one is absolutely perfect, and if you've come to plead about Charity, it's useless--I never interfere with my daughter's decisions (!)  I came to apologize, says Tim.  Apologies are the devil's invention, sniffs Minerva, covering evil behavior.  She sips her tea.  I wouldn't want you to think badly of me, says Tim.  It would be a sin on my part to disregard your behavior, she says.  Trask and I have discussed the possibility of my leaving, says Tim.  Just as well, opines Minerva.  Evan Hanley has agreed to help me, says Tim, but you write the references. . .  Annoyed, she tells him, I just wanted to sit, relax and have my tea--now you've gotten me upset!  She throws down the Queen of Spades.  Tim offers to fill her cup.  That isn't necessary, says Minerva.  Tim, in a trance, insists, I want to do something for you.  As he puts drops poison in her tea, she nastily assures him small favors won't alter my opinion of you--I tried to be as fair as God will let me, but there are things I just can't forget, like that scene this morning, no matter how polite you are now. . .  After he hands her the cup of tea, she dismisses him--there is nothing further to talk about, she says.
I don't want to leave until I make sure the tea is all right, he says.  Minerva takes it and lifts the cup to her lips. . .

NOTES:  As before, this Tim killing Minerva portion of the storyline really isn't that interesting to me, although I rooted for Tim to do away with the nasty bitch, the way she was treating him, and the way she's trying to force her daughter into marriage with a man she doesn't know--but who She thinks has money.  Minerva didn't even question her daughter about her feelings for Barnabas; doesn't she wonder how they got started?  Poor Carl, losing his gold-digging Pansy this way.  Weird how they added the rope, but I guess it was so we wouldn't think she would become a vampire, too--she was bitten and strangled to death, apparently.  Barnabas is very gentle with Carl, obviously feeling guilty for being indirectly responsible for yet another innocent's death.  Will the stain of blood ever leave this poor guy?


773 - (Nancy Barrett) - It is 1897, and Collinwood lies under a strange spell.  On the grounds of a great estate in a house by the sea, a young man, controlled by the spell, watches a woman play solitaire, knowing that when he sees the Queen of Spades, he must kill her.

Minerva sips her tea as Tim stands approvingly by, watching, an enigmatic smile on his face.  Minerva finds the tea very bitter--I shouldn't have let it steep so long, she complains.  He tries to grab the cup and offers more sugar, but she chooses instead to just add hot water.  She drinks more of the tea, proclaiming it better.  Tim watches as she sips, sips, sips.  She notices him staring at her and orders, go to your room and finish your work--what are you waiting for?--what's wrong?  She stands, apparently feeling the effects of the poison.  "What's wrong with YOU?" asks Tim, gazing raptly at her.  Clutching her chest, she tells him, I have high blood pressure--Trask tells me not to get too excited.  I didn't know that, says Tim.  It's no concern of yours, says Minerva.  She feels the pain intensifying in her chest--why don't you leave? she asks, rising.   Sit down, Tim advises--I'll call a doctor.  She's afraid, uncertain of what this is.  Tim picks up the phone and calls the operator.  The light is fading for Minerva.  Our line seems to be out of order, says Tim.  It can't be, she says, I phoned Collinwood earlier and it worked--why are you just standing there, not helping me?--help me! she screams, fighting her way to the door, calling for Charity.  She grabs her chest and sinks to the floor, unconscious.
Tim grins down at her, then gazes down at the Queen of Spades on the table, and the cup. . .

Charity drinks tea in another room, demanding of Rachel, how can you fail Allison Ainsley (?) in sewing?  Rachel, a ledger book in hand, says, she hasn't finished one thing I gave her to do.  Well, says Charity, Allison, a banker's daughter, came highly recommended.  And I told her I'd fail her if she didn't finish the bonnet--and the girl chose not to, says Rachel primly.  We can't send a failing mark home, insists Charity--let's give her a D--don't sulk about it, I know that look on your face.  I want to finish the report, says Rachel.  You're in a hurry, Charity notes--do you have permission tog out this evening?--you certainly didn't waste much time, notes Charity--I knew he'd come to you first thing, but I want you to know that I broke the engagement.  I have no idea what you're talking about, says Rachel--Tim told me nothing.  He will, says Charity, and probably propose to you--I think the two of you might be able to be happy, and work out the problems you each obviously have.  (whatta bitch!)  I want to get back to the grades, says Rachel.  Charity, however, goes on, undeterred--Tim isn't ambitious enough for me--if you want to spend the rest of your life teaching at this school. . .  You have other plans? asks Rachel.  Yes, or at least Mama has, says Charity, and I wouldn't be at all surprised if my life were to change completely--imagine, having closets full of beautiful dresses, jewels. . .father wouldn't approve, but if he were living at Collinwood, he might, realizing I had to keep up a certain position--Mama would make him realize that.

Charity's mother lies in her chair, still alive, moaning.  She opens her eyes and sees Tim.  You did this to me, she accuses--why?  You played the Queen of Spades, he tells her.  "Murderer!" she calls him, finally sinking back in her chair, dead.  "I had to," he says, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world, "you played the Queen of Spades--he told me when you played the queen, it would happen."  The door opens; Evan Hanley walks in.  "Who told you, Tim?" he asks, assuring him, it's all right--I will help you--this is like an experiment; it's as if we are in a laboratory, and we must remain very clinical.  Evan checks out Minerva, taking her pulse.  He glances at Tim and says, "You did well."  Evan takes the Queen of Spades and tells Tim, look at me, straight into my eyes--I can see you're troubled by what you've done, but I am going to help you again.  Tim looks away.  Evan orders, don't take your eyes from mine. . .do you want my help, Tim?  Tim nods.  This is the Queen of Spades, he says, showing him the card, and when you carry it out, you will remember none of what has happened, you will forget all the visits you paid to my house, the talks we had, the plans we made, you will forget all about Mrs. Trask--you want that, don't you, Tim?
Tim nods.  Evan hands Tim the card, ordering him to tear it up.  Tim does so.  When Tim comes out of the trance, Evan points to Minerva and cries, "You did that, Shaw!"  Tim immediately goes to Minerva's aid and realizes she's dead.  Evan says, I heard her last words: "Murderer!"  Tim protests, I didn't do anything!  Evan orders, don't try anything.  Upset, Tim stands and says, I swear I didn't do it--I don't know why I'm in the room, or even here.  Evan picks up the phone and starts to ask for the police, but Tim wrenches the phone away from him.  The grapple.  Evan grabs what at first appears to be a stick, but turns out to be a stick hiding a sword.  Tim grabs the stick, leaving Evan waving the sword at him.  Evan thrusts, but Tim ends up slamming Evan over the head.  Tim runs out.

Tim listens at the door of the room where Rachel and Charity are talking.  The latter is telling Rachel, the grades are either too low or too high; Father won't be pleased.  Rachel says, I'll be happy to explain them to your father.  He'll insists upon it, says Charity, Father despises favoritism in any form.  She leaves the room.  Tim is hiding, and when Charity is gone, he knocks on Rachel's door, ordering he to lock it.  She does. He begs for her help.

A stunned Charity kneels before her mother's dead body (I saw Mama blink).  Evan asks her, did Tim had any motive for killing your mother?--I'm sorry, I know it's been a terrible shock--the police will be here soon, and I want to spare you as much unpleasantness as I can.  "She's not dead," murmurs Charity.  Evan assures her the police will find Tim without difficulty--he can't have gotten far.  She can't be dead, says Charity, what will Father say?--he won't let her be dead!  Your father will be grief-stricken, Evan assures her--where is he?--he should be here.
He went into Collinsport, says Charity, but I have no idea where he went.  She looks at her mother and burst into tears.  Evan tries to comfort her.  She snaps at him, "Why aren't you looking for Tim?  What can you hope to do here?"  I didn't go because I didn't have the foresight to bring a gun, says Evan--Mr. Shaw is violent, the police will deal with him.  Charity reveals to Evan that Tim is with Rachel--she'll help him, she hated Mama, and she's with him. . .Charity opens a drawer and takes out a gun.  Father keeps this, she tells Evan, handing it to him.  He asks where Rachel's room is.

Tim, pacing the room, tells Rachel, I need money.  Why would Evan come here? she wonders.  Tim kneels on the floor and asks, do you believes me?  I do, she assures him, though not convincingly.  I did hate her, Tim admits--but I felt sorry for her, having to live with that man day after day, but I didn't kill her--all I remember is standing outside, then walking in the door--I wanted only to apologize, that's all--why don't I remember anything?--people don't just lose minutes from their lives like that.  Maybe Evan killed her, suggests Rachel, and is trying to put the blame on you!  How can I prove it? asks Tim--I must get out.  Rachel objects--you aren't guilty--you've got to stay and fight.  I don't think I have a chance, Trask will be the leader of the rat pack to string me up and hang me, says Tim.  Go to that abandoned house, advises Rachel, where we went to hide the first night we ran away--right near the Collins estate. Peabody's farm, remembers Tim.  Yes, she says, go there and wait, I'll bring you as much money as I can tomorrow morning.  They'll be watching you, warns Tim--they'll think I went straight to you--be careful.  They hear someone trying to get into the room.  Evan knocks.  I know you're in there, he tells Rachel, and I hope, for your sake, alone.  Open the door immediately, he demands.  Rachel and Tim gaze at each other in fear.

Evan calls Rachel "Miss Shaw," then covers the error by saying if Shaw is in there, you can be charged as an accomplice to murder.  Tim opens the window and Rachel helps him out.  She calls to Evan, I was getting ready for bed! closes the window, and lets him in.  Evan bursts in, gun in hand.  I don't know what you' are doing here, says Rachel, startled.  Yes you do, he says, searching her closet.  She asks what happened.  Tell me, he orders, where is Tim Shaw?--did he go through the window, running through the woods?  Why would Tim be going anywhere? Asks Rachel.  Evan grabs her arm--"Don't you lie to me!"  You're hurting me, objects Rachel.  He doesn't release her, demanding, where is Tim?  I don't know, she says--you're hurting me!  You have the perfect face for it, praises Evan--those great, innocent eyes. . .tell me where he is, I knows you're lying, you're glad Mrs. Trask is dead.  This shocks Rachel.
You do THAT very well, too, says Evan--where is he?--did you and Shaw plan it together?  Tim didn't plan anything, insists Rachel, and if Mrs. Trask is dead, Tim had nothing to do with it--what are you doing here, she asks--you aren't a friend of anyone here.  What are you implying? Asks Evan.  I don't know, she replies, it's just strange you're here.  I came for the translation I commissioned Tim to do, he says--where is he?  He grabs her arms and forces her to look into his eyes.  I don't want to, let me go! she wails--I don't know where Tim is!  You do! he insists.  He tosses her around a bit, then grabs her around the throat.  She continues to bleat that she doesn't know where Tim is, or what's happened--let me alone, she cries.  Evan leans in close and says, you're lying to me--shall I get rough with you--I can, you know--or would you prefer to wait until after you've lied to the police? presses Evan--would you prefer Rev. Trask and I to question you THEN?  (He's good, isn't he, very menacing?)  He releases her, but takes the key to her room.  Don't worry, he assures her--you won't be alone.  He locks her in.  All Rachel can do is mumble, helplessly, "Tim!"

Tim opens a cellar door built into the ground and climbs down, terrified.  There is evidence of recent occupancy--a red candle, which Tim lights.  He takes it and begins to look around the dank, dark, creepy cellar.  Finding a coffin, he sets the candle down on it.  He pulls over a box, then, while the rest of us may have thought better of it, opens up the coffin to behold. . .?

NOTES:  There was something very seductive in the scene between Evan and Rachel.  His voice was really sexy, coaxing, as if he were offering her seduction, instead of threatening her.  You wondered if he was going to either beat her or rape her, the way he was behaving, but he simply threatened her and left her alone.

What is going to happen to Tim?  Will he be caught and tried for murder?  Did you think Evan was going to wipe his memory clean, then accuse him of murdering Minerva?  I was surprised!  What vampire is resting here--has Tim inadvertently found Dirk's hiding place?

I'm not sorry Minerva is dead, she was a nasty, manipulative bitch!

Love, Robin

237
770 - (Louis Edmonds) - The great house of Collinwood as it looked just before the turn of the century.  To this troubled time in the past, Barnabas Collins has come hoping to find answers that will save the lives of two people in the present.  But while Barnabas works to learn the myriad secrets of an era gone by, he lives with one great danger--that someone, somehow, will learn his own darkest secret.  And on this night, in the Old House on the Collins estate, someone will.

Jamison starts to open the coffin, but stops when he hears a door slam.  Upstairs, Barnabas  leads the half-conscious Dirk in, blood dripping from the holes in his throat.  Jamison looks around for a hiding place. . .

Barnabas orders Dirk to sit on the sofa--and don't move until I tell you to.  Why did you bring me here? Dirk asks.  You had a busy evening, replies Barn, and need a rest--a good long rest.  What are you going to do with me? asks Dirk.  I'll wait until you recover some of your strength, says Barnabas, then we'll discuss it.
No, says Dirk, I want to know now.  Why? asks Barn, you aren't going anywhere, are you?  Are you going to kill me? Dirk asks.  I could have already done so, points out Barn.  Why not? asks Dirk.  For the time being, says Barn, you are more use to me alive than dead.  Why? asks Dirk.  I have a plan for you, says Barn, but you're in no condition to take part in it.  What plan? asks Dirk.  I hope you'll be able to undo the damage you've done--you're going to find Jamison and find a way to convince him everything you told him is a lie.

Down in the basement, Jamison looks nervously around.

What happens if I refuse? Asks Dirk.  You can't, says Barn--you have no will of your own--I am your will, and you will do what I ask you to do.  It may be too late, warns Dirk.  No, says Barn--you think Jamison may have told someone?  Yes, says Dirk gleefully.  If he has, warns Barn, the first thing I'll do is kill you.

Jamison falls as he's walking back up the steps, but rises and continues.  Barnabas hears and orders the moaning Dirk, stay where you are!  Barnabas opens the cellar door but doesn't spot Jamison hiding behind it.  The boy sneaks from the cellar and exits the house.

Barnabas checks the cellar and demands to know who's down there.  No answer.  He looks around but finds no one, then heads back upstairs. Dirk can't seem to get comfortable on the sofa, and is too weak to rise.  He finally stumbles to his feet and falls to his knees.  Barnabas grabs him--you wouldn't get more than a few feet from the front door without collapsing, he says.  Please let me go, Dirk begs.  "When I'm ready to let you go," says Barn--I'll take you where you can get a good rest.  He opens the secret bookcase and leads Dirk inside.

Jamison returns to Collinwood, out of breath from running.  Beth stops him on the stairs and asks where he's been.  Outside, he says.  Where? she demands.  Where's my father? Asks the boy--I must see and speak to him.  Your father is in Collinsport for the evening, says Beth.  Where? asks Jamison--I want to telephone him.  Out of the question says Beth, even as the boy goes to the foyer phone.  It's important, he insists.  It's more important that you get to bed before your father comes home, says Beth.  They argue over this.  Edward should be home by 11, says Beth.  Jamison notes that's an hour away.  She tries to make him go upstairs, but he pulls away--I'm not going!--I must speak to my father tonight, and I'm staying downstairs until he comes home.  Jamison closes himself in the drawing room, leaving Beth as nervous as hell.

10:10 PM - Beth gazes at the grandfather clock.  She opens the double doors and joins Jamison.  Edward will be angry with both of us, she says especially me for letting you stay up late--tell me what you want to tell your father.  I can't, insists Jamison--my father is the only one I'll tell--stop asking me so many questions. Did something happen to frighten you while you were outside? She asks.  Yes, he admits.  I want to know what it was, asks Beth.  I can't, Jamison reiterates it's--never mind!   She closes the double doors--I'm going to my room to get something, says Beth, who instead wraps herself in a shawl and leaves the house.

Dirk lies on a makeshift bed in the secret room, moaning, telling Barnabas, "Something is wrong--help me, he begs.  Barnabas is puzzled--you should have regained your strength by now.  Why haven't I? asks Dirk.  I don't know, Barnabas admits.  He leaves Dirk resting and moaning, closing the secret door.  Beth comes in and tells Barnabas, I finally spoke to Jamison, who didn't arrive home until 10 PM--I don't know what he was doing during that time, but I'm convinced he believed what Dirk told him.  Why? asks Barn.  He wouldn't tell me, says Beth--he was just very anxious to see his father--he's waiting up for him now, in the living room.  I see, says Barn.  He checks the clock.  Edward is due back at 11, says Beth--it's only 20 minutes to that hour now.  It's too late to do anything now, asserts Barnabas.  What about your plan? asks Beth.  Dirk is involved in that plan, Barnabas reminds her.  I thought you had him under your control, says Beth.  Yes, says Barn, "but I went too far--Dirk hasn't recovered, and he isn't going to."  He could die? asks Beth, her face falling.  Yes, says Barn.  Oh, no, she says.  Don't grieve for him, advises Barnabas, if he'd had his way, he'd have destroyed everyone at Collinwood.  What will you do now? she asks--I think you should go to Collinsport before Edward comes home, speak to Jamison yourself.  Too dangerous, says Barn.   I think it might be more dangerous to allow Jamison to speak to his father and tell him everything, opines Beth.  If I confront Jamison now, after all he's been through, says Barn, it might harm him--and I cannot afford to alienate Jamison, he's too important to me.  Why? demands Beth.  You wouldn't know, says Barn, and even if you did, you wouldn't understand--I came back to Collinwood on a mission, and if Jamison is harmed now, it could mean failure for me.  Then you're just going to let him tell Edward everything, says Beth, voice shaking.
Yes, says Barnabas, but I will be prepared for Edward when the time comes.  Everything seems so terribly hopeless, says Beth, defeated, sinking down onto the purple round thing.

11:10 PM - Edward returns home and divests himself of his coat.  Jamison races out--I must speak to you, Father, he says--something frightening has happened, and I know it's true, I saw it for myself--and he almost caught me.  Edward, realizing how scared his son is, says, calmly tell me what's going on.  Cousin Barnabas has a secret, reveals Jamison, and I learned what it is--you won't believe it, but please try, Father, he begs--"Barnabas, he, well, he's a vampire."

Edward rubs his chin, pondering what Jamison said--I never heard of anything so absurd, he finally says.  I didn't believe Dirk, either, says Jamison, until I went into the cellar of the Old House and saw the coffin he sleeps in--he stays in it during the day, because he can only rise at night.  This is too incredible, says Edward.
It's true, Jamison assures him--I'm frightened.  Dirk got you so worked up, your imagination went wild, says Edward.  I didn't imagine it, says Jamison--please believe me, Father--go to the Old House and see for yourself--I'm not lying, he sobs, and presses his face against his father's chest.  Edward pats his back and assures him I don't think you're lying.  I'll go to the Old House, says Edward, after I've taken you upstairs.

Old House - 11:50 - Barnabas tells Edward, I don't know what to say to Jamison, except that I'm somewhat shocked that he lent such credence to this story--we both know Dirk has been behaving strangely lately, and wouldn't put it past him to say incredible things to Jamison.  I've never seen Jamison this scared, says Edward, and I don't think only words would do that.  Do you actually believe the story he told? asks Barnabas, incredulous.  No, scoffs Edward, you're a member of our family, and I won't believe anything without proof--but I must give Jamison the benefit of the doubt--I'd like to look at your cellar--Jamison says he was there earlier and saw a coffin.  I believe you are actually believing this story, says Barnabas softly.  No, says Edward, I didn't say that.  Take my word for it, says Barnabas--there is no coffin in my basement.  Edward still insists on looking.  "My word is not enough?" asks Barnabas, stung.  Under the circumstances, says Edward, not enough for Jamison, and he's the one I must deal with.  Barnabas faces Edward and tells him, follow me.  We see the bookcase.  Barnabas leads Edward down into his cellar, where, of course, the coffin has been removed.  I don't see a coffin, points out Barnabas--do you?  Irritated, Edward says no--but I don't understand what's happened tonight.  I understand, says Barnabas--I think Dirk was bitter about being dismissed by Judith, and wanted to get back at the family, so he told this wild story about me.  I don't think the story was wild as you might think, says Edward.  Surely you don't believe there is a vampire menacing all of us? asks Barn.
There was a time I would have though it impossible, says Edward, but since learning the truth about Laura. . .I can no longer dismiss the supernatural as a figment of imagination--then there are those strange, unexplainable attacks both here and in town, with Charity Trask being one of the victims, if you recall.  Barnabas does.  She had those strange marks on her throat, says Edward, and the doctors couldn't explain how they were inflicted.  By a vampire? asks Barnabas.  I don't know, says Edward, but I intend to find out, and very soon.  How? asks Barnabas.  I plan to track down Dirk Wilkins, says Edward--find out exactly what he told Jamison and demand to see whatever evidence he has.  Edward heads back upstairs, leaving Barnabas in thinking mode down in the basement.

Edward leaves the house.  Beth comes downstairs as soon as he leaves.  I'm safe, Barnabas tells her, but only for the moment--he refused to believe there's no vampire and is going to pursue it until he's satisfied--and we must make him satisfied, says Barn--he's looking for a vampire and we will give him one--Dirk will not live out the night, but die and rise as a vampire--I will see to it that Edward discovers and destroys Dirk, closing the whole matter and keeping my secret.  Barnabas, proud of this idea, orders her to stay with Dirk until the end.  He opens the secret panel, but finds Dirk already gone!

NOTES:  Whew, that was a good episode--and now we have a vampire-Dirk roaming around the estate!  I wonder why Barnabas "went too far" with Dirk, draining him so much he couldn't recover?  That's sloppy vampire work, Barnabas, you've had more experience than that--shame on you!  Beth is perpetually wringing her hands, upset over everything, but she sure does have reason.  Barnabas' plan is a good one, but doesn't he realize everyone will wonder who "sired" Dirk in the first place?  Vampires are made, not born.


771 - (Joan Bennett) - The great house of Collinwood in the year 1897.  And a child has told his father of the strange discovery he made in the Old house on the estate.  And so Barnabas Collins finds himself a suspect again, forced to answer Edward's questions, and realizes that if his secret is discovered now, he will be powerless to help Chris Jennings and David Collins in the future.

Beth is puzzled--how did Dirk leave the room?--I'm frightened.  Barnabas says--there's no time for that.  You know what happened to Dirk? asks Beth.  Barnabas responds, I didn't expect him to die so soon. He's dead, states Beth.  Yes, says Barn, that's what I've sentenced him to--there much to be done tonight; Dirk's dying is part of my plan, but I needed to know his movements and where he slept, so that when the day came and the vampire had to be found, you could lead them to Dirk.  How can we find him? she asks.  Barn explains, when Dirk's first need is satisfied, he'll know the fear of the day, the terrible sense that darkness is disappearing and light showing--he'll look for a secret, dark womb that will keep him safe--and we must find that place.
HOW? asks Beth, there's so many possible hiding places!  We must find and get control of him, says Barn--come, he orders.  He closes the secret door, and assures Beth, Dirk will not harm either you or me when you are with me.  Beth starts to ask questions, but Carl enters the house, all excited.  He's frazzled, flustered, unsure if it's a good evening or not.  What a time I've had, he blathers--do this for me, Barnabas, it's the only way out, you can't imagine what a time I've had, sitting on that train, not sure of what I'd do or say, and then I thought of my cousin, and it made all the difference.  Barnabas asks, what are you talking about?  Carl searches through his valise for "a gift I got for you, fresh from Atlantic City, NJ--salt water taffy!"  Carl goes on about how a taste of it is like feeling fresh air blowing from the sea.  Barnabas thanks him.  Beth reminds Barn, there's something we must do.  Carl has other concerns, however--first, open the box, and then I will tell you what happened to me.  That's got to wait, says Barn--Dirk has disappeared mysteriously.  Then Judith will just have to find someone else, babbles Carl (ah the mind of a child)!--open the box.  Barnabas does--it's empty!  Oh, she must have ate it, says Carl, you know how women eat when they're nervous, I gave you the wrong one.  He takes back the empty box and searches for another in his valise.  Barnabas, anxious to search for Dirk, suggests Carl return to Collinwood.  I'm too nervous, insists Carol--I must have your assurance that SHE can stay here.  (Carl looks like Sherlock Homes in his cloak.)  Carl decides there's no reason Beth can't know, she will anyway, everyone will--I thought this would never happen to me, I thought I'd go through life being one of the unmarried Collins brothers.  "You've gotten married?" guesses Barnabas.  Oh, no, says Carl, I wouldn't do anything like that behind my family's back, as if I'm ashamed--you don't know Carl Collins, or for that matter, Pansy Faye.  Barnabas repeats this name, nonplused.  Pansy wanted a church wedding, says Carl--you can be my best man!  Let's discuss it tomorrow, suggests Barn.  She's here, waiting, says Carl--Pansy! do this one thing for me, he begs.  Barnabas, resigned, says, "Anything, Carl."  I wanted to prepare Judith so my Pansy is shown to her best advantage, says Carl--can Pansy stay here?  Of course, says Barn.  Carl, ecstatic, dashes off, muttering how well she sings and how great she is (and he's so cute)!  Beth offers to go on to Collinwood.  I don't want you in the woods alone, says Barnabas.  He may keep you for hours, warns Beth.  I won't let him, Barnabas assures her.  Carl bounces back into the room, announcing, "Presenting, direct from her triumph before her Imperial Majesty, Queen Victoria of England, that world famous mentalist and most beguiling songstress, Miss Pansy Faye!"
In walks the lady herself, dressed in garish purple, feathery headgear, plaid red and yellow, with a white boa that she brandishes as she sings, a capella, "I'm gonna dance for you. . ."  (We will hear this song a lot, trust me!)  She wiggles and tara ra boomdeays her butt in Barnabas and Beth's stunned, disbelieving faces.  (THIS IS PRICELESS!)  Pansy finishes her song, Carl claps alone, Barnabas cannot believe his eyes.

Barnabas tells Pansy I'm delighted to meet you--but one of our servants is missing, and Beth and i must tend to that.  Carl tells Pansy, I've found the perfect person to introduce you to Judith.     Pansy, her Cockney accent quite thick, tells Carl, you go on about your sister, and I'm sure she's just as nice as she can be, and I suspect you are afraid of her.  No, says Carl, but I want Judith to love you just as much as I do, and I've found the perfect way of doing it--you can do your act for Judith.  Pansy reminds him, I'm retired.  Carl suggests a farewell appearance.  No, she says.  Pansy can find Dirk for you, babbles Carl--isn't that a great idea, Barnabas?  Barnabas sees no reason to make Miss Faye do their work for them--we can find him.  Carl tells them how great Pansy is--the first time I saw her act, she even read my mind (I'll bet!)  Pansy playfully smacks his arm.  I was sort of embarrassed, admits Carl--anyone could tell what was on my mind.  He grins and clings to Pansy's arm.  She laughs, too.  Barnabas says, I can well imagine.  I'll make myself at home, says Pansy.  Get Pansy some coffee, Barnabas orders Beth; I'll be back soon.  Carl offers to drive Barnabas to the house and they can tell Judith how things stand.

Pansy looks around carefully, sizing up the place.  Do you want coffee? asks Beth.  "Don't touch it," says Pansy--but sherry would be nice.  I imagine so, says Beth, but I don't live here, I work at the big house.  How big is it? asks Pansy.  Very big, says Beth shortly.  I sure whether to believe Carl or not, says Pansy, when he claimed it was like a castle; being in my line, men tell me lots of things.  Beth hands her a glass of sherry.  I'm going to be very happy here, says Pansy--"Cheers," she toasts, downing her drink in one unladylike gulp.

Collinwood - Carl stands and listens as Judith tells Barnabas, we must find Dirk and learn exactly what he told Jamison--it's hard for me to believe monsters are running around the estate, but given all the strange things that have happened lately. . .  Barnabas says, I'm anxious to find Dirk myself.  Listen to me, Carl tells Judith--I have a way to find Dirk.  Tell Judith all about it, advises Barnabas--I'm going to investigate the cottage.  Don't take chances, warns Judith.  Barnabas exits.  Judith is annoyed Carl didn't volunteer to go with Barnabas.  I'm not leaving the house until I explain my plan, says Carl--most people don't take me seriously (with good reason, says Judith)--I haven't played a practical joke in over 48 hours, says Carl earnestly.  Glad to hear it, says his big sister.  The reason is a person, he says.  Did you bring someone terrible back from Atlantic City, like that tart you met in Albany? Asks Judith sourly. (LOL!)  Carl looks ashamed.  No one like that, he says, this person is a world famous mentalist, and highly regarded--Scotland Yard used her once.  Judith sternly says, you aren't sending for any mentalist to find Dirk!  Carl assures her, she's already here.  Judith becomes angry.  Carl says, I was on the train and saw her there, she looked so wan and pale, and I invited her to rest at Collinwood.  Judith rises from he chair and coldly asks, "Where is this person now?"  At Cousin Barnabas', says Carl.  He begs his sister to give her a chance--she'll find Dirk for you.

Old House - Barnabas returns and tells Beth, I didn't find Dirk at the cottage or anywhere.  Beth tells him Pansy is upstairs, resting from her performance.  We must go through that charade, says Barn.  Beth wonders--what if she does have powers?  Not likely, says Barnabas.  You can't be sure, Beth points out.  Carl and Judith knock at the door.  Barnabas orders Beth to get Pansy, then go to Collinwood; I'll be there after--I don't want Judith to question your presence in my house.  Barnabas answers the door.  It's absurd, pronounces Judith--why did I agree to it?  Keep an open mind, begs Carl.  I'm sorry that Carl has foisted this "mentalist" on you, Barnabas, says Judith.  It's all right, he assures her.  Pansy comes down.  Carl is delighted.  He introduces Judith to Pansy, who curtseys and says, "Pleased to make your acquaintance, I'm sure."  Judith surveys her as if she were a cockroach and suggests they begin.  Judith is really worried about this, says Carl, so we should begin.  Harshly, Pansy asks if they brought something that belonged to the missing man.  Carl brings over a chair and says I sure did--a cufflink, I think.  He hands it over to her.  That will do, she says.  She grandly asks them all to please sit--Carl, put on my music--I've got to have my music to get in the mood, she says, simpering.  "I'm sure you do," says Judith, very sarcastically.  Pansy asks Barn to turn down the lights--it would make me feel a lot better, and I'd look a lot better, she says, cackling.  Barnabas rises and does so.  Pansy says, "Worth about a quid, I'd say."  The music plays.  Carl tells Pansy go begin after Judith gives him an angry look.  Everyone sits.  Pansy concentrates.  She says, there's someone out there and I've got something of his--a pair of lovely cufflinks he needs!--a gentleman by the name of Dirk!--Dirk Wilkins!  Barnabas eyes her, nervously.  Where are you, Dirk? calls Pansy--let me know where I can find you, let me know. . .Dirk!  She suddenly passes out.  Carl says, that's never happened before, something is wrong.  In an eerie voice, Pansy says, "He is dead!  Dirk Wilkins is dead, and his murderer is in this room!"  Barnabas in particular looks quite horrified.

Carl races over to Pansy's side.  She's breathing heavily.  What do you mean? he asks--who killed Dirk?  She moans, comes to, snaps her head up and asks, what did I tell you?  You showed us you have an overactive imagination, says Judith--thank you, Miss Faye--Carl, take me home.  I don't want you to leave now, says Dirk.  Judith, annoyed, insists, I don't want to stick around listening to all this nonsense!  Carl begs, but Judith demands an apology from Pansy for all of them.  You have no right, objects Carl, to talk that way to Pansy--especially since Pansy and I are getting married.  I'm going home alone, says Judith, seething--of all the impossible things you've ever done!  Carl chases his sister from the house, begging her to listen--this is no way for us to start...

Pansy asks Barnabas, what did I do wrong?  You accused one of us of murder, he says.  Oh, that's scary, says Pansy, only not to remember--that's never happened to me before.  Barnabas asks, do you have no memory of what you said?  She shakes her head.  Think, he orders.  I can't think, insists Pansy.  Growing pouty, she asks--why did Carl leave like that?  Who told you that Dirk was dead, Barnabas asks.  A voice, she says, I don't understand it, I wish Carl hadn't asked me to perform--I'd rather sing than do the mental act, any time--I have a lovely trained voice, as Carl knows--Judith didn't like me, did she? asks Pansy.  I'll go see what I can do with him, says Barnabas.  I want to go up there and show Judith I'm not afraid of her, insists Pansy.  Stay here, advises Barnabas, I'll handle it.  She sits down and chides herself, aloud, for "mucking up that one, Pansy girl--you should just go up to that big house and tell Carl Collins. . ."  And she leaps from the chair and heads out the door.

When Barnabas arrives at Collinwood, he finds Carl and Judith arguing in the drawing room; she doesn't understand Carl being in love with a woman like that at all.  Carl vows to go on loving Pansy.  Barnabas stands listening to them.  Beth joins Barnabas and tells him Dirk isn't in the house.  Barnabas tells her, I know of a place Dirk has to be, if we get there in time, we can wait for him.  Judith and Carl continue to argue about Pansy's unsuitability as a wife for him.

Pansy is in the woods when she hears a sound.  She asks, "Who's there?" and looks grossed out.  A bat attacks her as she wails in dismay.  Barnabas and Beth are in the cemetery, standing at a gravesite.  Barnabas tells her, Dirk has found his secret sleeping place--but where is he now?

Judith berates Carl--I feel a responsibility to this family whether you do or not--that woman is not suitable--I'm more mature and wise than you are--Pansy will leave this estate tonight!--you can go with her, but you aren't getting anymore money--nor will you be allowed to come back ever again.  Carl sobs, impotently sputtering at his sister, who has already left the room.

Barnabas returns to the Old House.  He finds Pansy sitting in a chair.  Her head falls back, revealing blood dripping from two wounds in her neck.
"Oh my God!" says Barnabas.  "No!"

NOTES:  Pansy is such a hoot, I always loved her little "bum in the face" routine with Beth and Barnabas.  She was right, Dirk was dead, but she couldn't avoid being his victim nevertheless.  You get the idea Carl has brought home more than one Pansy Faye in his time, a terrible, unsuitable fortune hunter after his money (which he doesn't even have).  Kaye Frye was a delight, and all other performances, especially Karlen's, Bennett's and Frid's, absolutely riveting.

Will Pansy become a vampire, too?  Imagine, a vampire with mentalist powers!

Love, Robin

238
768 - (Joan Bennett) - On this night in 1897, a young boy has had a dream in which the ghost of Quentin Collins described key events that signal his death.  A silver bullet was discovered outside Collinwood. The one person who could have saved him was murdered.  And the one person he loved turned against him.  Jamison told the dream to Barnabas who later watched Edward Collins display a silver bullet found on the path outside Collinwood--and now he wonders how much time is left for Quentin Collins.

In Collinwood's drawing room, Quentin comes in, offering the brooding Barnabas a penny for his thoughts.  Jamison's dream, says Barn.  Aren't you disturbed by that silver bullet? Asks Quentin.  I have no explanation for that, says Barnabas.  I believe someone knows what has happened and has joined the hunt, says Q--someone is planning to kill me, and I think you know who it is.
Quentin finds his cousin's silence disturbing.  Don't' jump to conclusions, advises Barn.  Quentin holds up the silver bullet--for a werewolf--and wonders, who knows enough to have one made?--a few names come to mind, and yours is one of them--it's interesting that this bullet was found so soon after you concerned yourself with my situation.  I'm only trying to help you says Barn, probably fed up with his cousin's suspicions by now. Quentin grins--if that's true, he asks, where did the bullet come from--who had it made?  I don't know, says Barn--the bullet wasn't used, so we should put it out of our minds.  Quentin says, you can convince others to trust you--but not me!--there are answers I must know, I can't forget the bullet and must find out who is planning to kill me--and kill that person first.

We hear Quentin's music playing.  Beth comes in.  Quentin asks where have you been?  Evasively, she says, I took some things to someone who was ill.  To who? he asks.  Alice Austin, who used to work here, lies Beth--she's in Portland and her mother's all alone.  Quentin sarcastically calls Beth a doer of good deeds.  She asks him to stop making fun of her, and he assures her he's never been more serious.  He demands she meet him at the cottage in an hour, but she says that might be difficult.  He grabs her arms and demands to know why.  She pulls away and says, Judith wants me to stay in at night.  "But going to Alice Austin's old mother is just fine, huh?" asks Q venomously.  Why can't we talk here? she asks.  It's too important to talk about here, says Quentin.  We see Judith on the landing, listening.  He asks Beth, are you afraid to be alone with me?.  Don't be ridiculous, she says--I'll meet you in an hour.  She disappears into the servant's quarters.  Judith joins her brother in the foyer.  Stop staring at me as if I were some kind of exhibit! He orders, and storms out.

Judith joins Barnabas in the drawing room and asks if he knows what's wrong with Quentin.  I don't, he replies.  His behavior is terrible, says Judith--he yelled at me and Charity, is drinking too much, and was so upset about that silver bullet--why would that bother him?  Barnabas insists, I'm sure I don't know.  Dirk watches through the window, grinning.  I believe Quentin is in some kind of trouble, says Judith, and I want to learn what it is before it involves the entire family.  Barnabas offers to talk to him, but Judith says talking doesn't help--I'll handle him.  She asks Barnabas to check on Jamison, who awakened a short time ago.  He admires you so, praises Judith, as I do--I'm so happy you decided to stay here with us.  (This must have made Barnabas finally feel good about his efforts.)  Barnabas thanks her, and says it makes him  happy.  He leaves.  Judith closes the double doors.  Dirk steps into the room.  Judith turns and sees him, demanding, where have you been for the past few days?  He doesn't answer, but looks at her oddly, like she's food.  She reminds him he's employed by their family and has a responsibility. . .does he understand that?  I know what I have to do, he says, and I'm doing it right now, just what SHE said.  Who is she? asks Judith.  Laura, he replies, she told me to give you this letter, and you have to read it very carefully (he looks and sounds insane) because it's about Barnabas Collins!
His eyes glow, his grin untamed and crazy.

He hands Judith the envelope with her name on it.  Laura gave it to you to give to me? she asks Dirk, puzzled.  Just open it, he says--you don't have to understand, just open it--Laura said it was very important that you read it; Barnabas tried to kill Laura, but she was clever and escaped--you don't have to worry, Laura is coming back!  That isn't true, says Judith, Laura won't be back.  No, protests Dirk, you already read the letter, you want Laura to return, don't you?  Laura is dead, says Judith.  No, says Dirk, who said that, Barnabas?--Quentin?  No one had to tell me, says Judith.  Dirk insists he can prove it's not true.  He asks for Jamison--he knows that Laura isn't dead, as does Nora--they both know.  You aren't going to speak to the children, insists Judith, this is my house and you'll do as you're told!  I only do what LAURA says, he insists.  Get out of here, orders Judith--get off the property--you're dismissed!  He wags a finger at her and accuses her of always hating Laura--I watched the way you watched her, and you always had a tight, pulsing thing in your neck (he demonstrates on his own neck, still wearing a hideous, creepy smile).  "You know what I wanted to do--CHOKE you!" he yells, and begins to strangle her.  Barnabas enters.  Dirk has gone mad! Reports Judith.  Leave this house, Barnabas orders Dirk, but the newly-minted vampire darts toward Barnabas and says, there's something I have to do here.  No, there isn't, says Barnabas, not anymore.  Dirk turns and leaves.  Judith nurses her throat.  Beth comes downstairs.  Barnabas tells her there was some trouble with Dirk, but it's all right now.  He's gone mad, says Judith, completely mad--he gave me a letter from Laura!  This surprises Barnabas.  Dirk said it was about Barnabas, says Judith, but the paper is blank.  He is mad, says Barnabas.  Judith supposes it was wrong to order him off the property (after strangling her?) but I didn't know what else to do.  It was for the best, says Barnabas.  I'm not sure what is best or right anymore, says Judith.  You look tired, says Beth, and offers her something.  Judith decides to go up to her room.  "I will need you later," Barnabas tells Beth, in a deep, resonant voice--in about an hour, at the Old House.  (A late dinner, I would assume?)  Oh, no, our girl made two dates for the same time!  What is she going to do?

Cottage - Dirk sits before the fireplace and calls to Laura.  He tells her, I gave Judith the letter, and now she knows all about Barnabas, exactly the way you said.  "Why are you still hiding from me!" he demands in a nutso voice.  Quentin tells him, she isn't hiding from you, she's gone, and no matter how many fires you stare into, she's gone.  Dirk accuses him of trying to fool him as he did Laura.  Quentin says, I'm not fooling you, you're fooling yourself.  Dirk accuses, "Laura said right from the first, you hated her--you were one of the reasons she had to go!--I made a vow and you know what that vow was?--I hated you and I vowed that I was going to avenge it sometime--and I think the time is now."  He punches Quentin in the stomach.  They begin to fight in earnest.  Beth comes in and orders Dirk to get out right now--or I'll tell Judith.  "High and mighty, all of you--even the maid," pronounces Dirk breathlessly, swiping Beth with his scarf before exiting the house.  I'll be back, he promises, then leaves.  Beth tells Quentin, Dirk makes my blood cold--I'm glad I came when I did.  You're early, remarks Quentin.  I was anxious to see you, she says.  Were you? he asks, you didn't seem to be before.  You seemed troubled, says Beth--I wondered what was wrong.  What do you think? He asks.  I don't have time to trade questions with you, says Beth.  Why are you in such a hurry? He asks--oh, that's another question.  She relates what happened with Dirk and Judith--I want to go back and make sure she's all right.  You're suddenly very devoted to everyone in the family, says Q--but me!  How can you say that? she asks.  You begrudged any time you've spent with me, he accuses.  Not so, she says, but I do have duties.  Like what? he asks.  Looking after Judith, she replies.  And what else? he presses--do you have a nice lie made up for me?  Why don't you tell me, instead of accusing me? cries Beth.  I haven't begun his accusations, he says--is Dirk mad or just pretending--are you in love with me or are you just pretending?--it would be nice to have some sort of mirror in which we could watch each other and see the truth--what would you look like in it, or Dirk and Judith--or our dear cousin Barnabas?--(that might be a problem.) I'd pay a lot to see that.  And then of course, in that great mirror of truth, here comes Quentin Collins, and what does he look like--at least, in the light of the moon?--you know exactly, and exactly how to kill me!  She gazes at him, wounded.  He notes how pale she has become, and grabs her--why?--because I've hit on the truth?  He shakes her a little--"You are trying to kill me, aren't you?"
She looks at him, miserable, hurt, disbelieving...

Uncomprehending, Beth asks, how can you accuse me of that?  He shows her the silver bullet--for a werewolf--how many know my secret--you, Evan, Barnabas and the gypsies--I don't think it was Barn or the gypsies, so that leaves Evan and you, who once loved me.  "I still love you," says Beth, brokenly.  So easy to say, says Quentin cruelly.  His music begins to play.  But is it so easy to do, considering what I am?--confess, Beth, do you think the monster doesn't deserve to live, or perhaps you feel it's your duty to society to kill him, or ending my suffering?--I can think of a great number of reasons to want to kill me, all high-minded, and all accomplished with one silver bullet--he holds it up.  Beth, crying, assures him neither Evan nor I would ever hurt you.   I don't believe you for a minute, baby, snaps Quentin.  I'd never lie to you, she says.  He slaps her hard across the face.  "LIAR!" he blares at her.  He chuckles, then, as she holds her throbbing face, adds, that slap gives you another reason to want to kill me--one more reason!--don't you want to know why I call you a liar? He asks.  I don't care, Beth mumbles.  I'll tell you! he says--red headed Alice Austin's mother died five years ago of pneumonia!--I helped comfort poor Alice on that sad occasion (wonder how he comforted her?)  and remember it well.  Beth claims it's Alice's aunt--I'm confused.  About a lot of things, snaps Quentin.  How can I help when you makes accusations, she asks.  He grabs her again, screaming, "Wouldn't you want to kill me?"  No, she says pleadingly--and that's when he spies the vampire bites and asks what they are--I think they look like animal bites.  It was Mrs. Austin's cat, claims Beth, it was kind of wild.  She begs him, believe me--"I love you, I'll never hurt you--and Quentin, if you love me, promise you won't hurt me."  He stares at her, unsmiling, unforgiving.

Old House - Beth tells Barnabas, Quentin insisted I meet him at the cottage--he accused me of wanting to kill him, which surprised me--he kept asking questions about why I went into town, and I got so confused, I almost told him about the children.  That would have been a grave mistake, says Barn.  She explains the lie she told Q about the old lady, the cat, and getting bitten.  He saw the marks, realizes Barnabas.  She sobs, everything that could go wrong, went wrong.  Calm down, says Barn.  I can't, she says hysterically, I've been telling one lie on top of another and soon they will all come crashing down on me, I don't know how much more I can take, and there's no one in the world I can turn to. . ."Except me," he assures her, "except me."  (That was hot!)  They are face to face.  "And you have me, to do whatever has to be done," she says, calmed now.  "And now I'll tell you what has to be done," he says.  With Magda and Sandor in Boston, you must guard me.  "I will," she promises.  It will be difficult, but you must do it, he says, handing her a gun--there are winds blowing in all directions, you must be watchful.  She promises that, too.  He goes into the cellar.  Beth sits upright in a chair, gun in hand.

5:20 AM.  Beth drifts off to sleep.   Dirk enters; what are you doing here? she asks.  I'm here to  visit Barnabas, he says.  He's away, she says.  Oh, yeah? he asks--what are you doing here, then?  I came to get something for Judith, replies Beth.  No, says Dirk, you're here like a watchdog.  He makes a doggy sound and points to the cellar door.  "He's right there in that cellar, where he is every other day."  She warns him not to go down there, pointing the gun at him--I'll kill you if you make one more move toward that door!  He gazes at the gun and asks humorously, "Are you serious?"  I sure am, she says.  He easily wrestles the gun away from her and points it at her.  Didn't your mother tell you that you should only play with dolls? he asks teasingly.  (He's such a FUN vampire, best RD role ever!)  You're the one who'll be hurt if you go down there! warns Beth--he'll kill you if he isn't. . .  Isn't what? asks Dirk.  Beth begs him not to go down there.  And what if he's not what? demands Dirk--I've been down there, I just don't remember now--I think I should go down there and find out!  He opens the door and heads downstairs.  Beth watches him, then walks to the window and hears the cock crow--it's morning.

Dirk comes downstairs and recalls being in the basement before, but the coffin was empty last time I was here--but not this time!  Laura told me, of course--oh, Barnabas, you're just in the wrong place at the wrong time!  "And I'm gonna kill you!  Because you. . .Laura, I'm going to kill him because I love you.  I love you."  He opens the coffin.
Barnabas realizes the danger he's in and struggles with Dirk, who backs away and pump one shot after another into Barnabas' chest.  Barnabas slumps over as Dirk continues to fire the bullets into his unmoving body.

NOTES:  Yes, when this final scene aired the first time, I wondered if Barnabas was a goner and I was going to lose my favorite vampire.  What an amazing cliffhanger!  I have to give Roger Davis a lot of credit for these two episodes, he plays the insane vampire to the hilt, but in a GOOD, fun, over the top way that I actually enjoyed watching.  Loved the scenes between Barnabas and Beth, although I figured he wanted her at the Old House to nibble her neck, not discuss her worries.  Of course, he was easily able to soothe her, but she didn't turn out to be the best bodyguard, as easily subdued as she was.  Perhaps he bit her first, before we saw them together.  What would Quentin say if he knew where those marks had really come from?

The scene in the cottage between Quentin and Beth was riveting, amazing.  Their performances, especially Selby's, were so amazing, I was totally enraptured.  Their rage, passion, and sorrow came through brilliantly, and I felt very sorry for Beth and truly angry at Quentin.  He finds a woman who is willing to stick with him, love him, despite his curse, and he treats her like s**t.  Not right.  He's understandably upset, but to turn on Beth is unforgivable.

Great episode, and very lengthy for Robservations.


769 - (Terry Crawford) - To save a dying boy in the present, Barnabas Collins has gone back to the year 1897.  But at that moment in time, Barnabas is a vampire, and vulnerable from dawn to dusk.  Now, in the last few minutes before dawn, an enemy, crazed with grief, comes seeking him at the Old House.

Dirk returns upstairs.  Beth, panicked, races to him.  She wants to go to Barnabas, but he assures her all dead things look the same, a big smile on his face.
He can't be dead, she insists.  He is, Dirk insists--I did it because of Laura, to get revenge.  Dirk addresses the ceiling and tells Laura, I'm not through yet--this is just the beginning--before I'm through, I'll get them all.  Beth tells him Laura wouldn't want him to kill anymore.  He turns on her and asks, how would YOU know, you hated Laura from the start and always told Judith lies about her.  That isn't true, protests Beth.  Dirk rants on a different tangent--weren't you happy when I was dismissed from this place?  (Davis plays the loon so well!)  No, says Beth.  He touches her chin and asks if she's happy now.  When she moves to leave, he points the gun at her and promises she won't get very far.  What are you going to do to me? asks Beth.  He seems to revel in her fear--you're afraid you're going to be the next on my list, aren't you? he asks, then grabs her from behind--since you're so friendly with Barnabas, he suggests, as they struggle, maybe you can join him!  Are you going to kill me without giving me a chance? Asks Beth.  He hands her the gun, which is learns is empty after firing it at him.  Do you think I'd give you a loaded gun?--of course it's empty! cries Dirk--I want to have some fun watching you go and tell Judith about Barnabas being in the coffin in the cellar, and how you will be down there next to him, with an empty gun!  (Dirk tosses her downstairs.)  That will be some tale to tell, how, won't it? asks Dirk, sucking his thumb, and you can pretend you're guarding Barnabas--poor, sweet Barnabas. . .he laughs.  Beth goes downstairs and finds Barnabas hanging down over his coffin.  Gently, she re-arranges his body and closes the lid.  Miserably unhappy, Beth leans over the coffin and begins to cry.

Jamison is at the cottage when Dirk enters.  I've been busy, he tells the boy, but "they" wouldn't let me see you.  Who was that? asks Jamison.  Your mother's enemies, blathers Dirk, which is why she had to leave--to get away from them.  Jamison seems to think Dirk is nuts, too, as the  former foreman assures the boy, tonight, your mother will be happier than ever before.  Jamison is perplexed.  How long have you been here? asks Dirk.  Fifteen minutes, says Jamison.
Dirk says, that's long enough to see the flames get bigger, come alive, your mother's way of telling you she's happy--and why?--because, says Dirk, Barnabas Collins is dead.  This shocks Jamison--I just saw him last night.  I can't reveal how Barnabas died, says Dirk, because your mother's enemies would come after me and I wouldn't be able to finish what I have to do.  Jamison refuses to believe him.  Dirk grabs the boy's arm and assures him it's true, Barnabas is dead in the cellar in the coffin at the Old House.  This is all incredible news to Jamison, who asks why Barnabas has a coffin.  Because of what he is, says Dirk insanely, eyes bulging, because of his SECRET!--the secret he hurt Laura with.  Jamison asks Dirk, let me go, you're hurting me.  Dirk shakes Jamison fiercely, demanding he promise not to tell anyone.  Jamison says, I must get back to the house.  Dirk demands the promise, explaining, the reason Barnabas killed your mother is because of this secret.  Jamison doesn't get it--it's the secret Barnabas was going to hurt your mother with--you have to tell them the vampire is gone.  This really scares the kid, who insists Dirk is just trying to frighten him--there's no such thing as vampires!--is there?  Dirk advises him to go to the Old house and see for himself, laughing wildly in his face.  Don't worry, says Dirk, I killed him--the vampire is dead!  He releases Jamison, who races from the house.  Dirk laughs.

Dusk - Beth is sitting beside the coffin when it starts to open.  She's terrified--it can't be!  Barnabas calls her name.  I thought you were dead--I saw him--Dirk came. . .shot you.
Barnabas knows all about it--I saw him, while in my coffin--dawn came and my life force left me unable to deal with Dirk then; if he'd come a few minutes earlier, I would have killed him.  Beth doesn't understand--he shot you!  Barnabas reminds her, I don't live as other men do, so what makes you think I can die as others do?  He's too cool for all that.  I wonder where the bullet holes are? says Beth--I saw them!  There are only two ways to destroy me, Barnabas tells her--a stake through the heart or silver bullets, and Dirk had neither--when night came, I was able to rise again--eye of the sword--Dirk's gun was no danger to me--but Dirk is still a danger, because he knows about me.  Dirk thinks he killed you, points out Beth.  That won't keep him quiet, says Barn.  Suppose he talked already? She asks.  No, says Barn, you were here guarding me and no one came to the house, so it's unlikely anyone has found out, or they would have done something about me by now--I'm going to deal with Dirk, silence him.  Beth asks, is that necessary?  Yes, says Barnabas.  Beth gets teary and tells Barnabas, take care of yourself--if anything happened to you. . .   Quentin would stand alone, finishes Barnabas.  Yes, she says--I'm sorry to be thinking about him, when you are in danger, but. . .  Barn assures her I'll be fine, but I must deal with Dirk in time, and I'm sure I can.  What do you want me to do? she asks.  Be calm, he says, don't tell Quentin anything--the less he knows, the safer we will be--Quentin can be dangerous, destroy all of us, warns Barnabas.  Beth says he's not usually like that, he's just frightened now (an acceptable reason to hit her)?  Barnabas, his face inches from hers, says, you are a soft-hearted girl, and in this world of heartless people, you will be hurt.  I used to be, she says, until I stood in this very house and pleaded with Quentin not to kill Jenny--but I'm not anymore--I'm hoping you find Dirk quickly, and do whatever he must to silence him.  I will, says Barn, I won't allow Dirk to get in the way of what I must do.

Cottage - Dirk speaks into the fireplace, going on and on about how I took care of Barnabas, what he tried to do to you, tried to hurt you--no more!--does that make you happy, Laura?  The way I told Jamison--I know it did, is that what you wants from me?--give me a sign, one little sign, the crazy man begs.  The door flies open, Dirk thinks it's Laura--is it you, or the wind? he asks.  The lights go out.  Are you here, Laura?  He looks into the fireplace, sure she's happy because of what he did.  Barnabas' laughter fills the room, terrorizing Dirk.  Who's there? he demands.  He orders the laughter to stop.  Barnabas' voice asks him if he's frightened--you do recognize me, right?  Impossible, says Dirk.  No, says Barnabas.  I thought I killed you! says Dirk.  Barnabas asks, how can you kill someone already dead?  "This isn't happening!" yells Dirk, covering his ears.  Face it, taunts Barnabas, you failed--and you know what happens to people who fail.  The door slams closed--"You will never leave this house, Dirk," warns Barnabas.  Dirk struggles with the doorknob, but the vampire appears behind him, grabs him, turns him around.  "You thought you could kill me, didn't you?" asks Barn, as Dirk cowers.  Barnabas advances on the insane man, who keeps insisting, I killed you!  "Was I really dead?" asks Barnabas, turning on a lamp.  YES! screams Dirk, moving away from him--what are you going to do to me? What do you think? asks Barnabas.  Kill me? asks Dirk.  Yes, says Barn, I have no choice--you went where you shouldn't have gone, saw what you shouldn't have seen, and what you know will never be spoken now--what you saw will be reflected in your dead eyes forever, and no one else will ever know that you've been in this house.  Wild-eyed, Dirk reveals, I've already told somebody!  Barnabas grabs him by the collar, furious.  I've already told somebody, repeats Dirk, so even if you kill me, you're going to be destroyed.  You're lying! Barnabas accuses.  I'm not, Dirk says, and Laura will get her revenge--you will learn in time who knows your secret.
"I WILL FIND OUT NOW," says Barnabas softly, his fangs already bared.  No, says Dirk.  Barnabas comes at him, even as Dirk begs, "No, no, no!"

Jamison enters the Old House and looks in.  (I can see a figure standing back there in a light shirt.)

Barely able to stand on his feet from blood loss, Dirk reveals who he told:  "Jamison."  You told Jamison? demands Barnabas.  Dirk grabs for Barnabas' cape and falls to the floor.  Beth knocks at the door and comes upon the scene.  Is he. . .?  Not dead yet, says Barnabas--I did what was necessary.  Did he tell anyone? asks Beth.  Yes--Jamison, says Barnabas--it may be all right--go to Collinwood and keep Jamison from talking to anyone.  Judith and Edward are in town, says Beth, so that helps.  If Jamison tells you, says Barnabas, be subtle--keep asserting that Dirk was mad, spinning fantasies that aren't true--and you must make Jamison believe you.  She promises to try.  Above all, don't mention any of it to Quentin, cautions Barnabas.  I promises not to, says Beth.  Remember, warns Barnabas, in case you're tempted, that I am Quentin's only hope--if I'm found out, there's no telling where it will end, and with what victim.  I promise to do whatever I can, Beth assures him.  Don't harm Jamison, no matter what, orders Barnabas.  What will you do with Dirk? asks Beth.  I have a plan, he says--you go to Jamison now.

Jamison troops downstairs into the Old House cellar and spots the coffin.  It's true! he realizes.  What Dirk said--it's true!

NOTES:  Excellent performances by Davis and Frid today, and Crawford was no slouch, either.  This is very exciting, wondering if Barnabas will now be found out.  Jamison has seen evidence that what Dirk said was true.  Loved the babbling Dirk vs. Barnabas in the cottage scene, it was scary and weird and wired.  It's true that nothing must happen to Jamison, he's Roger and Liz' father, and if he dies. . .well, the present day family will presumably disappear, too, leaving Barnabas no one to return home to.

Love, Robin

239
766 - (Gail Strickland) - Collinwood in the year 1897.  Quentin Collins, transformed by a gypsy's curse into a werewolf, has stalked and killed many victims.  But tonight, by the light of a full moon, it is he who is stalked, he who is hunted, he who may die.

Barnabas comes running over and demands of Magda, "What have you done, you fool?"  I killed him so my sister's children could escape the curse, explains Magda.  There is no escape for them now, or for you, either, he says harshly--"You deserve to die," says Barnabas, advancing on her to make good on his threat.  She reminds him, the silver bullets can finish you off, too.  They realize Quentin is still alive.  There's a chance, says Barnabas, if we can keep him alive until dawn--then Quentin will awaken, whole and well, but if this creature dies, then Quentin dies with him!  The creature moans in pain.

The werewolf lies on the sofa at the Old House.  Magda brings water and Barnabas holds a bloody rag he's already used to minister to the creature.  I think he'll be all right, says Magda--it's almost dawn.  It only takes a moment to die, and for the whole future to be destroyed in the hands of a gypsy, Barnabas reminds her, glaring at her.  I was crazy with worry about my sister's children, says Magda, in her defense, and I must be the one to help them, or there's no hope for them--Quentin is a werewolf for the rest of his life, and my sister's children carry the curse too--but I don't know any way out of all this, no answers!  The cock crows; it's beddy bye time for Barn.  He orders her, find a way--we must find it--we must find someone who can, and we can discuss it this evening.  I can't think of anything else, protests Magda. Use everything you have to keep this creature alive until dawn, orders Barn, and when he transforms, explain everything, tell him we want to help him.  It will take some explaining, says Magda--I can't believe it myself.  Quentin wants to believe there is some hope for him, says Barn.  And I want my sister to be alive and well, retorts Magda--we both have a good chance, don't we? she asks bitterly.  One more things, adds Barnabas--give me the gun.  He holds out his hand, demanding it now, and she takes it from her pocket and hands it over.  Where is the other bullet? He asks.
I lost it, Magda confesses.  How? Barn asks.  I had six, she says, but when I was loading the gun, there were only five.  Were you keeping it for an emergency? He asks--you aimed the gun at me once tonight, perhaps you were planning to do it again.  She looks away, saying no, I was scared and upset, I'm sorry--is it right to pray for a cursed thing like this?  "You cursed him," says Barn, "if his life is lost, so is yours."  He retires to bed on this threat.  Magda tells the werewolf, "Quentin Collins, the day you met my sister, all hope died for everybody."   She crosses herself and prays.  The creature comes to, vicious, and attempt to attack Magda, who holds out her pentagram.  The werewolf rises, knocking over a table, and runs from the house.

Dawn - The brown-eyed werewolf transforms into the blue-eyed Quentin Collins, whose shirt is once again bloody and torn.  Quentin stands, wondering, what have I done?  "No," he says miserably, "it's what HE'S done, it's not me, I can't help what happens."  He hears a woman sobbing and looks around.  Who is crying?--I promise not to hurt you.  (He looks so rugged and hunky in this disheveled state!)

Collinwood - Quentin returns home, still hearing the sobbing.  He sees the wrecked ghost of Dorcas Trilling standing before him.  "Murderer!" she accuses, even as he offers to get help for her.  He wipes his mouth as she keeps calling him that.  Stop! he says--everyone in the house will hear you and know!  He jumps forward to grab her, but she disappears, still calling him a murderer!

In his room, Quentin listens to his music, and, shaking, attempts to tie his tie.  The music stops suddenly.  He hears Dorcas, sees her, instead of himself, reflected in the mirror, calling him a murderer over and over.  NO! he cries.  Listen! he begs--I didn't do it, HE did. . .all right, I DID do it, but I had to, it was because of the curse! She keeps calling him the M-word.  He begs her to understand, I didn't want to hurt you, I didn't know I hurt you--can't you take pity?
Her face fills his mirror; she says, "The dead cannot have pity!  Murderer!"  Near tears, he begs her again to leave him alone, and turns his back on the mirror.  Judith knocks and comes in, asking him what's the matter.  "She's torturing me," he tells his sister--that girl in the mirror.  Judith looks, but says there's no girl in the mirror.  She's hiding, says Quentin, terrified, and will come out after you leave--I told her it wasn't my fault, but she wouldn't listen.  Like a little boy, Quentin begs his big sister, make her listen!  She seats him in his chair and tells him, there's no girl in this room.  She WAS here! says Q, I never saw her before, don't even know what she looks like!  What did she look like? asks Judith.  Q can't describe her, but she was awful.  He suddenly realizes who he's confessing to and becomes furious, ordering her to leave him alone and get out.  Why have you changed? Asks Judith--now you're sometimes as wild as an animal.  Just what do you mean by that? demands Quentin.  An animal snarls, fights, kills when it's cornered, she says, and that's what you've been acting like, as if you're cornered.  He pours a drink.  You won't find refuge in that, she says.  You make me sick, he says, you and your old main platitudes--LEAVE ME ALONE!--I'll drink when I want to drink.  He again hears Dorcas sobbing, but Judith doesn't.  Get out and stay out! He commands.  She does, quickly.  He slams the door and sits down, shaking, terrified.

Old House - dusk - The clock chimes 7 PM.  Magda is gazing at the cellar door as Barnabas comes out.  Where is Quentin? He asks.  She explains, he came to and tried to attack me, then ran out.  He grabs her arm--Why didn't you go after him?  "You took the gun," she reminds him--later I went to Collinwood--Quentin is all right, in his room getting drunk.  He knows nothing, then? asks Barn.  Yes, she says--I've been thinking and searching for an answer--I thought of someone who might help--an old woman who lived in the forests near Ahsjdin--she turned Count Petofi into a werewolf--she knew about everything--gypsies came from everywhere to consult with her.  She was an old woman when I was a child, says Barnabas, incredulous.  Yes, says Magda, but she had a daughter, Julianka, and if that daughter is alive, perhaps she has the knowledge--the problem is, the world is wide for the gypsies, so where might she be?  She is a member of the Romana family, and not long ago, there were some in Boston--King Johnny Romano was there, perhaps she is, too.  We must hope she isn't too far away, says Barn, we have no idea how much longer it will be before his destiny catches up with him--it could be tonight, tomorrow, anytime, we must act quickly.  Magda wants to go to Boston right away, but Barn wants to speak to Quentin first.  Magda says, I'm sorry for what's happened and wants him to know I wants the children to be healthy, well and free from the curse.  Probably remembering the baby's coffin he and Chris dug up, Barnabas looks away guiltily.  What's the matter? Asks magda--I got a cold feeling just now, as if you know something about the children I don't--something that's going to happen.  Avoiding her question, he advises, start packing for your long trip.  She stands, brooding.

Barnabas goes to see Quentin and tells him not to worry--there's no full moon tonight.  Quentin gazes at him suspiciously--how much do you know, and what are you doing here?  I thought you might need company--and assurance, answers Barn.  Of what? Asks Q suspiciously.  That the pain won't start, says Barn, you won't have a nightmare tonight.  Quentin denies knowing what he's talking about.  There's little time, says Barnabas, we shouldn't waste it pretending.  Quentin pours a big drink.  I know what's happened to you, says Barnabas, and I'm here to help.   Quentin calls his cousin "fanciful."  You're foolish to deny the truth to me, says Barnabas--you don't realize that I'm your only chance to end the curse.
Quentin's head swings around, and in a dangerous voice, asks, "How did you find out about me?"  I can't tell you that, says Barnabas, but I can say I'm here to help end it.  I thought when a gypsy places a curse, there's no way of ending it, says Quentin.  I think there might be a way I can help you, says Barn.  Is this hand of friendship you're extending contain a knife, waiting to dig even deeper? Asks Quentin.  No knife, says Barnabas.  How do I know that? demands Q--are you here to commit treachery against me?  No, says Barn.  I don't believe you and I'm tired of listening to you, says Quentin--get out and leave me alone.  To do what--wait for the next full moon? challenges Barnabas.  That's none of your business, says Q.  It is, says Barn, although I can't tell him why.  Quentin asks again how Barn found out, and again, Barn insists he can't reveal his source.  Then you'd better go, says Q--right now.  Then what happens to you? asks Barn.  I'll take care of myself. Says Q.  How? asks Barn--how will you take care of yourself next time, and all the times after that?  Quentin drinks.  Barnabas continues, relentlessly--how will you take care of yourself as the world begins to move in on you, as more and more people learn what you are and start hunting you down?--answer these questions and I'll leave.  I'm not entirely ignorant of supernatural matters. Says Quentin.  I'm sure you've tried everything you can, says Barnabas, but obviously, none of it has worked.  I intend to keep on trying, Quentin assures him.  And I will keep trying with you! says Barnabas.  This offer is very unlike you, says Q, I wish I could understand it.  There are many people dear to me, whose lives are at stake, explains Barnabas, and their lives depend on you.  Quentin grins--a very suitably veiled answer, he says, more in keeping with my mysterious cousin's character than concern--at least, concern for me.  It's all I can give, says Barn.  All right, says Quentin--what are your his plans?--do you know of a way to end the curse?  Not at the moment, admits Barnabas, but there are ways to end these curses--there was a Frenchman in the 15th who lived as a werewolf, and he died but was buried in sacred ground and wasn't cursed when he died--there are other cases in which curses have been ended, says Barn.  How? demands Q.  We will find that out, promises Barnabas, and I've taken steps in that direction--a gypsy Magda is searching for--she's gone to Boston, and when I learn something, I'll tell you. (He puts a hand on Quentin's shoulder to comfort him.)   The latter is understandably unhappy to learn he must depend on Magda right now.  Barnabas starts to leave, but Quentin stops him:  "Barnabas!  If you find out I'm going to be like this always, promise me something.  Promise me that you'll shoot me through the heart some lovely, moonlight night." Quentin tosses the glass to the floor, shattering it.

Judith exits the drawing room and asks to speak to a departing Barnabas.  He says he has business at the Old House, but she asks him to stay--something urgent has happened that  disturbed Jamison very much.  You know so much about the family, says Judith--who everybody is and was, and perhaps you must recognize the name:  David Collins--who is he?  Barnabas, shocked, asks for more details.  Jamison awoke from a dream a few minutes ago, screaming, she says.  Screaming what? asks Barn.  "David Collins is dead!" replies Judith. "David Collins is dead!"
Barnabas stands stock still, eyes wide.  Oh, no!

NOTES:  Loved the scenes in which Dorcas haunted Quentin.  Selby turned in superb performances, and the heart to heart between him and Barnabas was really good.  I think Quentin would have been distressed to learn not just from whom Barnabas got his information, but how--Barnabas kind of moved in on his woman!  Terry Crawford was wonderful, too, and even as Barnabas' victim, her heart belongs only to Quentin!

Magda's desire to find a way to protect her niece and nephew is so sad, and you can see how torn she is.  She wants Quentin to stay cursed for killing Jenny, and thought by killing him, she could somehow save them, but that isn't the way it works--why did Barnabas know that and not Magda, who placed the curse?  Didn't she do her homework?

David Collins is dead?  That's bad news, sounds like Barnabas is failing in his efforts to save the Collins heir.


767 - (Nancy Barrett) - Collinwood in the year 1897.  A boy wakens in terror from a dream, and suddenly, for Barnabas Collins, there is a frightening reminder of the present, and his desperate reason for going back into the past.

Barnabas asks Judith if he's sure she heard right.  She notes Barnabas' upset expression and says, I think you know who David Collins is, even though there's no mention of him in the family history.  Barnabas walks away from her.  Is David is another of the family's secrets? She asks,  something he did kept hidden?  No, says Barnabas, none of the above, but I must speak to Jamison to find out more.  He asks Judith to awaken the boy; this could be very important.  She agrees and goes upstairs.  Quentin joins Barnabas in the drawing room, wondering why he's still here--you said you were returning to the Old House to send Magda to Boston.  Something has happened to Jamison, says Barn, and I want to talk to him.  Quentin remarks, you make everyone in the family part of your business.  I'm not sure how we managed without you--what's upsetting Jamison?  A nightmare, says Barnabas--not surprising, considering what he's been through.  I find your attitude toward the family very disturbing, says Quentin. (gee, I think it's kind and concerned.)  Why? asks Barn.  It's as if you were watching all of us under a microscope, all of us subjects for you, answers Q--I have the feeling there are two Barnabas', one walking, talking, moving among us, the other living an entirely different life.  Barn assures him there's only one BC.  And you're following some plan that has nothing to do with any of us, retorts Quentin, angry now.  Barnabas tells him, you're building things up in your mind that don't exist; I simply want to help Jamison.  Why you and not me? asks Quentin, suggesting Barnabas go about his business of helping him.  You won't believe this, says Barn, but my helping Jamison IS deeply involved with you.  I getting confused, complains Quentin--remember your promise to help me because my destiny is tied in with people you care about--who are these people?  (They both looked very good reflected over that lamp.)  Jamison, replies Barn, and as for the others, their names would have no meaning to you.  Quentin wants to know more about these mysterious people--and more about you, Cousin, too--I consider it right that I know more about you, since I'm supposed to trust my life to you.  This kind of questioning is senseless right now, insists Barn.  Not for me, says Q.  Judith and Jamison enter.  Barnabas asks to speak with Jamison alone, but Quentin wants to hear about it, too.  Judith orders her brother to leave as Barn requested.  Oh, says Quentin, have you fallen into the habit of utter compliance with the cousin's wishes, too?--my, now, Barnabas, what is this strange power you seem to hold over all of us?  "Leave the room!" orders Judith, furious.  Yes, your Majesty, says Q, bowing sarcastically, and leaves.  Barn promises to speak to Judith after he's spoken to Jamison.  They sit down.  Barn asks about Jamison's dream.  Even the awful parts? asks Jamison.
Yes, says Barn, since it could be a matter of life and death.  Jamison's eyes widen with fear.

Life and death for who? asks Jamison.  I must hear of the dream, says Barn.  It began in the cellar of the Old House, says Jamison--I to play there before you moved in--this was different. . .  We see Jamison walking downstairs into the cellar, where he spots Barnabas, sitting in his I-Ching trance.  He tries to wake him up.  There are puppets talking to each other.  One tells the other it's ridiculous.  The other voice, a man, says to stop playing with that and listen to me.  We see Carolyn with a puppet on her hand, and she repeats that it's ridiculous, having a party for him.  Roger reminds her it's his birthday; Carolyn says birthdays are for people who get older.  Roger admires the table, set for the party, pointy hats and all, and says he'll be pleased with the presents they've given him.  It isn't for him, says Carolyn, but for me, to keep me company when David's gone.  Roger orders her to be quiet, but she says you can't keep it from him, he'll find out sooner or later.  Roger forbids her to talk like that.  Carolyn mimics him with the puppet (which strongly resembles Minerva Trask).  She laughs, calling Uncle Roger a fool.  They must not ever let him know, says Roger.  Carolyn says he must know sooner or later, and makes her puppet say Yes over and over, teasing him with it, running it up his arm.  He orders her to be quiet, they're coming.  Elizabeth helps a very weak David downstairs, into the drawing room, onto a chair at the party table.  They sing "Happy Birthday" to him (what?  DC paid for the rights?)  David thanks them, and they all sit down at the table.  Carolyn tells him to think of it as four happy birthday's all in one.  Roger orders her to be quiet; she doesn't want him to know, does she?  Know what? demands David.  Liz tells him it's nothing, and suggests he looks at the lovely cake.  She suggests he start cutting it, but he says Barnabas and Quentin aren't here.  Carolyn tells him Barnabas can't be here--he sent his regrets.  Will he come to my next birthday? Asks David.  Roger and Carolyn exchange sad glances.  Liz says they should get to the cake.  What about Quentin? asks David.  Roger doesn't know him, so Liz tells him to look him up.  Roger takes the family history tome and looks for Quentin, but can't find anyone of that name.  But you know Quentin, says David.  I can't find him listed, says Roger.  Liz again suggests the cake.  Carolyn makes her puppet say I'm hungry, hungry hungry--"starving to death!"  Roger orders her to stop talking that way.  Why? asks David.  It's a surprise party, Liz reveals.  Playfully, Carolyn says she knows what the surprise is.  What? asks David.  The puppet says it's forbidden.  David is frightened.  Liz says she had the cake made especially for him.
Quentin is suddenly standing there.  David says, Quentin, you've come!  Quentin, bathed in green light, grins.  None of the others besides David can see him, however.  He's here, insists David.  Liz says we're the only ones here.  And one of us isn't going to be around much longer, hints Carolyn's puppet.  Quentin IS here, insists David.  He isn't listed, says Roger.  Carolyn advises them to light the candles, there isn't much time left.  "Carolyn!" objects Roger.  David asks Quentin to sit at the table--I knew you'd come to my birthday--I knew Quentin wouldn't miss it--why can't you see him?  Carolyn lights the candles on the cake.  David says the number of candles is wrong.  There are 12, says Roger.  What about the extra one to grow on? asks David.  Oh, well, says Roger.  (LOL!)  Liz says they decided to dispense with that silly custom this year.  Let next year take care of itself, says Carolyn.  David asks if Barnabas will come to his next birthday.  Liz says it's hard to make plans in advance, so many things to do.  Carolyn finishes lighting the candles, but David doesn't want to blow them out--it will be so cold once the candles are blown out.  Liz calls this silly.  David says, I'm frightened.  Carolyn asks of what.   Roger forbids her to ask that.  Liz encourages him to be a little man and blow out the candles.  Carolyn tells him to close his eyes and make a wish.  David asks if he can wish anything he wants.  Almost anything, giggles Carolyn.  David closes his eyes, makes his wish and blows out all the candles, taking several breaths.  He looks up, but everyone is gone.  He's upset--I told them I didn't want to blow out the candles!--I told them I was afraid to be left alone in the dark.  Quentin assures him, I'm still here.  Oh, Quentin, says David.  Quentin says, I'll never leave you, even after it's all over.  After what's all over? asks David.  Your life, replies Quentin.  He won't even leave him after he dies.  David says, I won't die for a very long time, I'm a young boy.  A dying boy, counters Quentin--no one else would tell you that, but you have a right to know.  Why did they all go away? asks David.  The look of death makes the living very uncomfortable, David--I learned that, you will, too, says Quentin.  I don't understand, says David.  Why couldn't they see me? asks Quentin--it's because I'm dead, and soon you will be, too.  David, supporting himself on the chairs, walks away.  "I don't want to die!" he cries.  Quentin assures him it will be quick and painless, over before you know it--like your short, little life.  Will they miss me? asks David forlornly.  For a little while, answers Quentin--but after a time, they'll get over it.  And I'll be all alone, says David sadly.  No, says Quentin, you won't be, you'll be with me--you'll like that, won't you David?  Yes, says the child, but "I don't want to die!" No one does, says Q, but you can't pick and choose; I didn't want to die, either, but I had to.  Why? asks David.  Three things happened, says Quentin, of many, and if I could have changed any one of them, or known what they meant while they were happening, perhaps I wouldn't have died when I did die.  What three things? asks David.  The first was the discovery of a silver bullet at Collinwood, says Quentin; then the one person who could have helped me, kept me alive, was murdered (he won't tell David who); the third thing was the worst--the one person in this world I truly loved turned against me--after that happened, there was practically no time left for Quentin Collins.  I'm so frightened, says David.  Don't be, says Quentin--it won't be so bad--why don't we sit down and eat the cake?  Quentin starts to cut into it, putting a slice on David's plate.  David realizes it's made of Styrofoam--it isn't real, it's a make believe cake for a make believe birthday!  Make the most of it, advises Quentin, because it's the last one you're ever going to have!  Carolyn's puppet sings Happy Birthday to David again.  Then, says Jamison, when the singing was finished, David Collins was dead--I woke up screaming because it was so frightening.  That was the whole dream? asks Barn. Yes, says Jamison, except for one other thing--everyone was so strangely dressed, except for Quentin, he was dead in my dream--why?  No one can answer all the questions in a dream, says Barnabas.  I think you can, says Jamison.  The vampire says, I can understand some of it.  Jamison accusingly says, I think you can answer ALL the questions--"You know!" says Jamison.

Charity has come to visit Judith.  As Quentin nervously pours himself a brandy, Charity tells Judith how grateful Rev. Trask is that she was spared that night. Others weren't as fortunate, says Judith.  It's chilling to think about the creature killing others, night after night, remarks Charity.  Quentin, brandy glass shaking in his hand, looks guilty.  It must stop, says Judith, I feel the sheriff should search day and night until it's caught--and I plan to offer a large reward to the person who shoots the creature dead.  That's a wonderful idea, praises Charity.  I also want to set up a scholarship fund in Dorcas Trilling's name, adds Judith.  My father will be so pleased, says Charity--he was fond of Dorcas, and when I think of her poor, bloody, mangled body. . .  Quentin tosses his brandy glass into the fireplace in a fury, making Charity gasp and Judith yell at him.  "You make me sick!" he screams, "talking about blood, killing and murder--he's an animal who doesn't know what he's doing--and you," he says to Judith, "offering a reward, are just as bloodthirsty as he is."  Judith catches the "he," reference to the creature.  Quentin pours another drink--it's an animal, that's all, he says, that's what we are discussing.  Judith forbids him to have another drink.  Quentin bursts into wild laughter and to Charity says, "Have your father give my sister another gold star for her record--she'll buy that seat in heaven yet!"  Barnabas enters and tells Judith Jamison is in bed--I want a word with you.  I want to discuss it here, insists Q, I want to hear what Barnabas has to say.  David Collins doesn't exist, explains Barnabas, but is someone Jamison has created to act out what's troubling him--his fear of death (a recreation of what happened to his mother)
--in his dream, Jamison saw people dressed in funny clothes, as if in a masquerade--a disguise for what he's thinking and feeling through the medium of this dream-- nothing to do with reality, but a clue as to what's happening in his mind.  Judith thanks Barnabas for talking to Jamison, who was very upset--I want to look in on him.  Edward comes in; Judith notices he looks troubled.  I found what I thought at first was a coin on the path, says Edward--but it's a bullet.  He hands it to his sister and adds, "A silver bullet.  Judith wonders what someone would want with it.
Barnabas recalls the events Quentin outlined in Jamison's dream, the first being the discovery of a silver bullet at Collinwood!

NOTES:  One down, two to go!  What a bizarre dream David had!  Scary in so many ways, campy, too.  Why the puppet?  No surprise it was written by Violet Welles, the Dream Queen of DS.

So much going on here--the dream, Barnabas' intrusion in nearly everything having to do with the family, his smooth cover-up of explaining away Jamison's nightmare and the mysterious David Collins.

Quentin defends the creature, surely puzzling Judith and Charity, but he knows the whole truth, so of course he's going to do his best to defend his own murderous actions.  For once in his life, he has a good excuse for doing wicked things, and he's not the type to play noble--he uses his excuse!

Love, Robin

240
764 - (Joan Bennett) - Collinwood, 1897, a house haunted by terror.  For a curse has been laid upon Quentin Collins.  When the moon is full, he becomes a wolf that walks like a man.  And in the fearful village, one man pays the consequences for having tried to help Quentin.  Blackmailed by the Reverend Trask, Evan Hanley trains an innocent man to commit a mysterious murder.

Tim tries to force the brandy down Evan's throat; the lawyer struggles away from the poisoned drink.

Tim insists to Evan, you ARE going to drink; I saw the queen of spades!  Evan manages to push Tim away, but the young teacher tries to strangle Evan, who tells him, mine isn't the right face--you saw the face in the card!--THE FACE IS IN THE CARD!
Tim releases him.  Evan reminds him, I'm your friend--you must get back to work, and follow my orders.  Tim, bewildered, sits back down in a chair and picks up the little book he was working on.  Evan straightens his clothing and answers the phone--it's Beth, calling from Collinwood.  Come out as soon as you can, she begs--have you seen the moon?  Yes, he says.  It happened again! cries Beth  He can't help, says Evan.  Bring something silver, says Beth, to protect yourself.  I can't! objects Evan  Someone must find him, she wails, before anything happens.  I can't go out, insists Evan.  But there's no one else, says Beth--Quentin has helped you, you owe him!  Judith stands on the landing, listening in.  If this goes on, he'll be caught, says Beth--we must help him!  Judith asks what's wrong.  Beth hastily hangs up.  Nothing is wrong, she says.  The conversation wasn't important--I was talking of a cousin of mine in the village who's in trouble.  Perhaps after you leave Collinwood, you can help your family, suggests Judith.  Beth asks, do I have to go now?--I know my two weeks are almost up, but I want to stay a while--Mrs. Fillmore called and said the baby boy has a fever--I want to bring him medicine--can't I stay?  Because of the babies? asks Judith--that's no problem, I'm planning to tell Quentin about the children.  No, says Beth, you can't, please don't.
This about face on Beth's part puzzles Judith, but the maid insists, Quentin can't know now.  Perhaps Quentin needs responsibilities, suggests Judith, children do change a person--is Quentin in his room?  No, says Beth, he went to Evan's house for the evening--don't tell him!  Why have you changed your mind? asks Judith.  He'd be upset with the boy ill, unable to help him, babbles Beth, don't tell him yet.  Judith agrees, and says Beth can stay until it's settled.  Beth picks up some stuff and says, I have an errand in the village, then I will be with the children at Mrs. Fillmore's if you want me.  As Beth leaves, a wolf howls, and to herself, she laments, "Quentin. . .oh, Quentin!"

Judith sits at a table playing cards.  Barnabas opens the front door and together they listen to the wolf howling.  It isn't a dog, as you think, says Barn--last month, when the moon was full, that teacher was killed.  That animal is back, says Judith.  Barnabas agrees.  They enter the house and he closes the doors.  I heard it when I was leaving the Old House, says Judith, and Magda thought she saw the animal in the woods.  Barnabas asks, why is that animal always on their grounds--Beth and the teacher were both attacked by it?  True, says Judith, the police say there have been no further reports about seeing the animal anywhere but here--what does it mean?  We will have to find out, he says.  The phone rings--Ezra Braithwaite.  Judith leaves to use the study phone to call the police.
Barnabas takes the phone and the very young Braithwaite informs him that Beth Chavez ordered a pentagram charm, and changed it to Quentin--she ordered it tonight and is in a big hurry for it.  Before hanging up, Barnabas tells the young man,  (a sweet gesture, too) you will be a great addition to your father's firm.  Beth knows now it's a werewolf, he realizes, how did she find out?  Who is the pentagram for?  The baby whose grave he and Chris opened--where is that baby?  I must find out, tonight.  The dog howls.  Judith enters and tells him the police are sending some men here, thank goodness--I wish there were something else I could do besides calling the police.  Barnabas asks her when Beth left.  About an hour ago, she replies--do you think something has happened to her?  I hope not, says Barn--how long has Beth has been with you? Two years, answers Judith--she's from Collinsport.  Is her family from here? Barn asks.  A cousin--why? asks Judith.  I know so little about her, says Barnabas.  For the best, opines Judith--it doesn't pay to be too interested in servants, we found that out in this house.  The dog howls.  Barnabas looks out the window at the full moon.  He takes his cane and says he's leaving.  Judith is concerned he's going out with that animal out there.  I might find it before the police arrive, says Barnabas.  You can't go out, insists Judith.  I am well-armed, Barnabas assures her, showing her his cane.  Be careful, she says, and deals another card.

Tim is licking his finger and reading the text.  He has four pages left to go.  Evan tells him he's done quite enough; he's very impressed with his work.  He suggests they "try the card."  Yes, says Tim vacantly.  They sit at the table.  This time, no mistakes, Tim, warns Evan, when the real time comes, all must go without error.  Evan deals the cards and talks of a primitive tribe in the Brazilian jungles--the brightest youth is chosen to deliver death to those condemned by the elders--truthfully, isn't our society a primitive tribe, too--you must consider it an honor to be chosen.  He orders Tim, who is listening raptly, to pick up his cards.  Tim does.  Evan talks of the emotional significance attached to cards.  The heart signifies romance, for example, the spade--what does a spade mean to Tim?  Death! replies Tim.  All spades mean that? asks Evan. Yes, says Tim.  When you played the four of spades, you had no desire to kill anyone, right? Queries Evan  No, says Tim, because it isn't the right card!  Evan puts down the queen of spades--is this the right card?  Tim rises and pours the brandy again, then adds the poison.  He brings the glass over to Evan and hands it to him.  Evan thanks him and puts it down on the table.  He tells Tim to sit down now.  Tim does as he's told.  Evan tells him you've done well--you've learned nearly enough, yes, the moment is very near. . .

Beth returns to Collinwood.  Judith comes into the foyer and asks if she saw the police.  Yes, one walked me here from the gate, says Beth. They can only hear the animal, says Judith--how's the boy?  He has a fever, says Beth--there are no other symptoms.  Beth answers the door to Tim.  You shouldn't be out tonight, advises Judith.  He comes in and tells Judith, we didn't know of all this at the school, Trask asked me to stop by for Jamison and Nora.  Neither you nor the children are going back tonight, decides Judith--Beth, prepare a room for Tim.  Beth goes.  Judith assures Tim, I will call Trask.  Tim says, my staying the night might not be necessary, surely all those men out there. . .surely the beast will be caught. . .   Beth listens on the landing, looking anxious.  Judith tells Tim, I'm eager for the children to return to the school, considering how difficult the last few weeks have been for them, especially Jamison.  Yes, the Reverend is anxious to have them back, as well, says Tim.  Judith gushes how IMPRESSED she was with the school; the children behaved angelically.  Tim remarks that Trask does require very strict discipline.  So do I, says Judith--my father was strict, and god-fearing, and would have been an ardent supporter of Trask.  Tim watches her play cards, but refuses her invitation to sit down.  She comments that she hopes Rachel is happy at her work.  All Tim says is that Rachel is an exceptional teacher.  As was Miss Trilling, says Judith, and I know Trask was upset to lose her.  Judith is holding the queen of spades in her hand and is about to put it down when they hear gunshots right outside.  They both race out.  Beth joins them, her face twisted with fear.  Perhaps they got the animal, suggests Judith.  Barnabas comes over and tells them it got away.  Beth heaves a sigh of relief.  They wounded him, says Barnabas, at close range, and the bullet went through his chest; they might catch up with him.  Beth starts to faint; Judith catches her.  Are you all right? Asks Barn.  Beth runs back into the house.  I'm going to rejoin the search, says Barnabas--I knew you'd be alarmed at the shots.  She thanks him, but says, be careful--the animal will be more vicious than ever, now that he's wounded.

A bat appears outside Beth's bedroom.  When she comes in, her face creased with worry, she finds Barnabas standing in her room.  How did you get in? she demands, you were just outside?--how did you get here ahead of me?  Unimportant, he says--you ordered a pentagram from Braithwaite and Sons tonight.  Beth's eyes widen--how do you know?  "There's a wounded animal prowling in the woods," he says, "You know that animal is a werewolf and he will change back into a human being in the morning--you must tell me who it is."  Are you threatening me? asks Beth.  I'm warning you, he says--time is short, you must give me the answers I need.  I can't help you, she says, I know nothing about the animal in the woods--please leave!
He advances on her; she backs away.  Stay away from me! she cries--"Oh my God, what are you?"  He bends down and puts the bite on her throat!

NOTES:  Another victim, another show!  This time, it's understandable that Barnabas needs to take this victim because she knows much that he must know, if he is to help Chris and David.  Frankly, the Tim/Evan stuff got boring.  I adore HAA and think he's wonderful, but it just seems repetitive and I could have done without seeing it twice.  I know, Tim got it right the second time, but it just never interested me that much.  There was a lot of card-playing in these two eps, wasn't there?

Quentin and Beth, Judith, Evan and Tim.  I loved Barnabas' comment to young Braithwaite.  It was just really a nice thing to say.  Selby in his pre-werewolf agony pangs was a bit over the top today, IMO.  Sometimes these scenes just go on too long.


765 - (Grayson Hall) - Collinwood before the turn of the century.  The great house is surrounded by darkness.  And somewhere in that darkness there prowls a terrifying creature who threatens the very existence of the Collins family.  Only a few people know the secret behind this creature.  And Barnabas Collins must use every means available to him in order to learn it from one of them.

Beth lies on her bed as Barnabas checks his handiwork on her throat.  Are you all right? He asks.  Yes, she answers dreamily--I don't want you to leave.  He's pleased--tell me what I need to know, he says.  What will you do when you know? she asks.  I'm not sure yet, he admits--who is the werewolf?  Reluctantly tells him:  Quentin.  He's shocked--how did it happen?  Quentin killed Jenny, unintentionally while trying to protect me, says Beth, but Magda accused him of being a murderer, setting a curse on him and all his male descendants.  So, it was Magda? says Barn.  I bought the pentagram to help the baby boy, says Beth, and describes how, when Quentin left two years ago, Jenny was pregnant, but he didn't know
--she had twins, a boy and a girl, and after that, she went crazy, cries Beth--Edward sent the babies to Mrs. Fillmore to be cared for.  Are they are still alive? asks Barn.  Yes, she says--but Quentin doesn't know about them--there were times, confesses Beth, when I wanted to tell him, but I can't tell him now, it would kill him.  Barn points out, Quentin must know sooner or later.  If he lives long enough, says Beth.  I will make sure he does, Barnabas promises.  He's wounded, she reminds him, and might already be dead.  Not by ordinary bullets, says Barn, he will be all right when he reverts back to Quentin again--it's possible, however, that the police might capture him and put him in a cell, revealing Quentin's secret to everyone.  Beth doesn't understand why he's so interested in them.  Barn asks, do you trust me?  I don't know, she says.  In time you will, he says.  I just want Quentin to be rid of the curse, and well again, says Beth.  Barn asks, are you in love with him?  Her voice filled with tears, Beth admits, I am--I want to believe everything will be OK, but I don't see how it can--I lie awake wondering how and where it will all end.  I know how and where, , says Barnabas, but still have to find out when.  He leaves her.  A wolf howls.  She opens her drawer and takes out the pentagram, which is on a chain, and holds it in her hands.

Magda comes to Collinwood, gun in hand.  She fills it with silver bullets outside the front doors.  Judith hears her and asks who it is.  Magda hides the gun in a planter, then identifies herself.  Judith opens the door and demands to know, what do you want?  I need to see Beth, says Magda.  It's late to be peddling your wares, insists Judith.  It's important, and between Beth and I Beth, says Magda.  Judith tries to close the door on her, saying, "Beth's gone to bed."  Magda wants to awaken Beth--it's that important, but Judith advises her to go to her own bed and stay there--it's no night for anyone out alone.  I heard about the animal, says Magda, but I'm not afraid.  I needn't worry about you, then, says Judith, and tries to close the door on her once again.  Magda, however, is insistent on seeing Beth.  Judith and Magda get into an angry back and forth argument about which has more arrogance.  That's enough! Says Judith, and orders her to go.  Magda gives her a look and starts to leave, slowly.  NOW, Magda! says Judith.  Judith goes back into the house and we see the planter, the deadly gun hidden inside.  Judith begins to turn off lights.  She closes the double doors and heads upstairs.  Magda looks in the drawing room window, and enters the house through it as a wolf howls loudly.

Magda stands in the darkened drawing room, then walks out into the foyer.  She hears Beth and Barnabas talking.  I never should have told you, laments Beth.  You had no choice, he reminds her.  I'm afraid Quentin will hate me when he finds out, says Beth.  He won't, Barn assures her.  I'm concerned Quentin will demand to know how you learned his secret, says Beth.  I know I will have a difficult time, admits Barnabas, but I will try to convince Quentin I want to help him--after I get Quentin back to Collinwood, I plan to have a talk with Magda, and try to make her reverse the curse--(by force, if necessary, is implied).  Magda overhears this.  I'm going to wait up for you to bring Quentin back, says Beth.  Thank you, says Barnabas, and leaves.

Magda joins Beth in the foyer and says, I came in "her own way" since Judith wouldn't let me in--did youget the pentagram to the baby boy?  Yes, says Beth, and one for myself, which she shows Magda is around her neck--the boy is wearing it now.  And does Barnabas know everything? asks the gypsy.  Yes, says Beth--I had to tell him.  You're a fool, says Magda.  He wants to help Quentin, says Beth.  He can't, argues Magda, I'm the only one who can, and will tonight--I found the only way to end the curse.  Beth asks what it is.  Magda checks the maid's throat, spots the marks and gasps, I won't tell you!  Are you going to harm him? asks Beth.  I can't anymore than he has already been harmed, says Magda--trust and believe in me and know that what I do will end his misery.  She takes her leave, retrieving the gun from the planter.  She loads it with silver bullets and heads off.

The werewolf, growling, prowls the woods, then spots Collinwood.  Beth paces the foyer, wringing her hands.  Judith comes to the landing and asks, why haven't you gone to bed?  I couldn't sleep, says Beth.  Judith suggests tea--have you been in the drawing room, Beth, I noticed the doors are open.  Perhaps the wind, suggests Beth, when Barnabas went out the front door.  Barnabas was here? asks Judith, perplexed.  He came by earlier to check on everyone, says Beth, and we talked a few minutes.  Feeling a draft, Judith turns on lights and checks the window, which was closed when I went upstairs--someone has been in the room.  I don't know who and don't want to make any attempt to find out, says Beth.  We should go to our rooms and lock the doors for the night, says Judith.  I don't feel danger in the house, says Beth.  We are in danger until the creature is killed, insists Judith--Beth, go to your room.  The phone rings, Judith answers--it's the sheriff--the wolf was wounded, but is still around, so you're in danger.

Beth finds her room a shambles and leans against her dresser for a scared moment, then leaves her room.

I hope the animal has crawled off to die somewhere, says Judith--Sheriff, keep looking.  She makes another call, but gets no answer.  She again turns off the lights.  (Love her red velvet dressing gown.)  Hearing a noise outside, she goes into the foyer.  The growling wolf waits on the landing.  He climbs over and comes at her.  Judith screams as he advances, pawing at her menacingly.

Judith backs away from the wolf.  Beth comes out and raises her pentagram into his line of sight, holding him at bay.
He races into the drawing room and leaps out the window.

Magda searches the woods, holding the gun ready.  She hears footsteps and hides.  It's Barnabas, holding his cane in front of him like a weapon.  Magda comes out after he has passed by.

Beth calls the sheriff and reports the incident with the wolf man.  Miss Collins is very shaken up, she reports, and wants your men to come guard the house. . .he's taking care of it, she assures Judith.  I fear we'll all die if the creature returns, frets Judith--what it was about you that scared off the animal?  Beth pretends not to know.  I wasn't blind, says Judith--I saw everything--when he saw you, he started for you, then stopped, as if frightened of you.  That makes no sense, says Beth.
I saw it happen, insists Judith--why?  He was more frightened than we were, asserts Beth, he was wounded, I could see him bleeding, and if an animal is badly wounded, it's badly frightened.  He's no ordinary animal, notes Judith, he wears men's clothing, and stood like a man, too.  Let me take you upstairs to rest, Beth offers.  No, says Judith, I wants to await the police, and I want you to wait with me.  Whatever you say, agrees Beth.  Judith rants about how the sheriff ought to be replaced; he said the animal was probably so weak, it crawled off to die.  (Beth looks absolutely miserable.)  Yet he was strong enough to almost kill me, says Judith.  Beth offers her more tea, hoping to shut her up.  Judith paces the room and complains, we must find that beast and destroy it--I can't take another night like this!

The wounded wolfman climbs up on a rock, growling low in his throat.  He seems to pass out.  Magda approaches, hears him.  They spot each other; he crouches to attack.
Magda holds up the gun and shoots the creature, sending him tumbling to the ground.

NOTES:  Is he dead?  Has Magda killed Quentin?  Was this her solution to the problem of the wolfman?

Love, Robin

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »